Heterosex Sex Stories

Heterosexual Sex Experiences and Editorials

We also have... Homosexual Stories and Masturbation Experience Stories

Search SexEditorials.com  -  Index and Site Map

Sex Editorials Search

SexEditorials.com Invites You to Support Free Sexuality Perspectives for a More Aware Society
Main Index | Our Mission | Suggestions | Report Violations
Main Heterosexuality Topics Page


-Submitted July 1, 2006
Four is better

Female

My husband and I great sex together , 3 or 4 times every week , and sometimes on long weekends we go at it all day . I have been with other women in my younger days , just trying out new things and my husband knows . I tell him I would love to try having more then one man at once when we have sex and that drives him wild . When I masturbate , which I do a lot , every day sometimes more then once on a weekend in the morning , I think about having two cocks at once in me as I cum with a vib in my wet hole and a didlo in my other at my back end . Well one weekend my husband's friends , 4 well hung guys were over for a barbq and a swim in our pool . We all smoked some good weed and just relaxed in the heat drinking a few beers . My husband got really drunk and two of his friends carried him to bed to sleep it off . As I sat there with his friends we all smoked some more weed then just talked about the heat when one of his buddies said , lets go for a dip to cool off . I told him there were extra swim trunks in the pool house for him when said that was ok and removed his clothes , got naked and jumped in . The rest of the guys did the same and told me to join them too as I look at all of those big hard cocks and removed my clothes too and followed them also ! It was a quick dip as we all got back out of the pool , still naked and laid on the deck to smoke a few more when one of the guys told me I had a great body and loved my shaved pussy . I asked him to rubbed some cream on me when he said ok and as I laid on my belly he rubbed my back letting his now hard cock rub my wet hole ! I told him I was married but he

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted July 5, 2006
alexis
Heterosex
Male

There was this girl Alexis who used to tease the hell out of me when we were teenagers. She had a boyfriend almost the entire time I knew her but she still turned me on like no other girl ever has. We had known eachother for three years before we had a class together and things got really sexually tense. That summer we spent alot of time with mutual friends, swimming and drinking beer and going to the shore. I swear she wanted me too, she would always find ways to touch me and I her, and we would flirt alot and always sat next to eachother everytime we could. I would always try to catch a glimpse of her changing or adjusting herself at pool parties and saw her nice firm titts (almost covered) once when she was in the pool and we were staddling eachother. She just pretended to be pulling back her blonde hair and I slowly lifted up her bikini top when no one was looking. She giggled and let me look for a minute and I knew she could feel my boner underneath her. This was one of many times that me and Alexis came close to something serious. SO anyway one week she convinced her boyfriend to let her go up to a lake house that her best friend owned. Alot of us went up and I knew something with me and her was bound to happen. In the car we sat next to eachother and she fell asleep with her head tilted back, her nice cleavage exposed so much that I wanted to jerk it right in the backseat of the car. I put my head in her lap and she sighed slightly which really turned me on. When we got to the house we all claimed beds, and of course I ended up in the same room as her and two of our friends who were dating. She told me to get out so she could change but I said I wouldnt look. I didnt get to see her front, becuase she had turned around but just the sight of her naked back after she took off her tank top was enough to make me want to Fck her badly. After she was done getting changed, I said 'come here babe', patting my stomach. We were always playful with eachother so she jumped on top of me in just her underwear and oversized jersey. 'heyyyy sexy' she said in a playful tone. 'Lets go downstairs' and she hopped off. That was the first night. The next few nights I stayed awake jerking off to the memories of what the day was like with her all over me and I prayed that she would get horny enough to want to do me too. I heard she was awesome at sucking cock from two guys. She was the sexiest girl I think me and my friends have ever known. One night we were out by the lake and while everyone was busy, I follwed her inside to where she had said she was going to go to sleep. I knocked on her bedroom door and expected her to come open it, but she was lying on her bed in a way that let me look a little up her tight jean skirt. 'What are you up to' I asked her. 'I'm just .. I don't know' she began, and hid her head in her pillow. 'Tell me baby you've known me forever' I said. ' You really want to know?' she said slowly. 'I'm really, really anxious' she finished, looking up at me with her green eyes and long black lashes. I knew by the way she said it that it meant she was horny as hell, and I was confident that her sex drive was through the roof (as I had been told). I was taken back and extremely excited. 'Do you want me to help you out with that baby?' I said, my voice low with excitement. I slid my hand up her leg a little bit. She let out a sigh and nodded her head. She moved in to kiss me and as soon as her lips touched mine a chill ran through my body. I wanted those beautiful full, pink lips to be on my dick. Her tounge brushed mine as we started to kiss more passionately. I pinned her down on the bed and she didnt even resist, and in fact just pulled off my white t shirt and ran her fingers down my abs to where my boxers met my hip bones. She looked at me, she was so sexy, and ran her fingers along the line that was just below the waistband. I had to see her naked. She didnt protest while I quietly pulled down her skirt and removed her top. There was Alexis, this beautiful, blonde, tanned sex goddess, laying on her bed in only a black and pink lace bra and g string, urging me with her eyes to continue undressing her. I could only stare. So she stood up smoothly and stood over me on the bed. She reached back and started to unhook her bra but I wanted to do it so badly that I stood up with her and did it myself. Her round C cup tits emerged from the bra with a slight jiggle. They were the nicest pair of boobs I have ever seen, to this day. I stood there and sucked in air and grabbed her chin and kissed her hard. This time she was wild with excitement as we stood there french kissing. I could tell from the wetness that overtook my fingers as I slipped my hand into her panties. She moaned as I felt around her swollen lips and teased her with my fingertips. 'Lie down' I whispered in her ear. She immediately did and stripped off her wet thong before she layed back on the bed. Her legs were slightly parted, inviting me to run my hands up her smooth thighs and back into the warm, slippery vagina that I had excited. So I did. I layed next to her and fingered her smooth, pink pussy as she moaned and thrust her hips slightly. The wetness was all over her inner thighs and my hands, she was so wet and horny and sexy I couldnt stop staring at her. I couldnt believe she was letting me do this. It was like a fantasy, me finger fucking the hottest seventeen year old girl I had ever dreamed of. I was beyond ready to fuck her. I was hard as a rock and the way she was playing with my penis really made me crazy. I stopped kissing her and took my fingers away from her pussy. She whined, Nick come back here baby that feels so good.' I told her I needed to put my penis inside her and a slow smile spread across her beautiful face. ' Let me get you warmed up first' she said. She got off the bed and I started at her naked body as she walked over to lock the door. God it was so beautiful.. Those tits almost made me cum just watching them jiggle as she strutted over to me all sexy. She pushed me back onto the bed where she had been and straddled me, and we started kissing again. THen she moved lower and began sucking my dick like a pornstar. I could see her ass in the air and feel her licking and sucking it expertley. But what almsot made me cum was the way she started into my eyes. After a minute of head she layed back down and told me she wanted me in her. I got on top and stuck my penis inside her tight wet hole as she moaned loud enough to almsot make me cum. 'Damn baby you feel so good' I told her. As I fucked her she placed my hands on her nice round tits and told me to rub them so that she'd cum. I only had them there for about ten seconds when I felt her tense up and moan' Im cumming nick im about to cum keep going right there' she came all over my dick and her wetness made me explode too.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


-Submitted July 5, 2006
Mountain Trip
Heterosex
Male

This past spring, my wife Julie and I went on a vaction with our friends, Al and Ann. We are all in our later, 40's and we all have kids in college. This trip was the first time we had been away with out the kids. Even though Julie and I have been married for almost thirty years, we still have great sex. We were both virgins before we met each other and we just recently talked about the possibility of having sex with another couple. On the first night of our vaction,and as we were getting ready for bed, Julie decided to get some water from the kitchen and she went in with her short gown, that didn't quite cover her butt. She wasn't wearing panties and when she stood on her tip toes to get a glass from the cabinet, Al got a got look at her bare butt. When Julie came in the bedroom she told me she had just gave Al an eyeful and she said she loved his reaction when she turned around. She said she loved letting a different man see her butt and she proved her point when she raised her gown to show me her wet pussy. We were so excited me made love all night long. The next morning she went to use the bathroom and she didn't bother to put anything on. Al was already up and when she opened the bedroom door he saw her totally nude. Even though Julie is 48, she still has a great body. Julie said good morning and went to the bathroom. When she came back she was so excited telling me. She crawled and me and we made love again. Al must have told Ann what he had seen, because that day we couldn't do anyting because of the heavy rain and we were watching a movie and TV and I noticed Ann wasn't wearing any panties under her short shirt. Unlike Julie who has a full bush, Ann was shaved. I have never seen such large pussy lips. She caught me looking and she gave me a little smile. That night it was still raining so we broke out the Jack Daniels. The conversation turned to sex and Al asked if we had even had sex with other couples, becasue they had several times. We said we had talked about it, but that had been the extent of it. They asked we wanted to try it and when I looked at Julie I could tell she wanted to. We were soon naked and now I realized why Ann always seemed happy. Al had a cock that was at least 10. Julie's eyes almsot popped out of her head when she saw it, which made me envious. Ann made the first move when started kissing me. She soon started sucking my cock and Julie was enjoying watching her. Al then started feeling Julie's large breast and then while Ann was still giving me head he laid her on the loor and opened her legs. No other man had even seen Julie's pussy and I loved it. He then started eating her out. Ann then had me get in a 69 postion and I tasted my second puusy. I looked over at Julie and her and Al were also in a 69 position and she was trying to get all of his big cock in her mouth. She finally got most of it and I couldn't beleive my Julie was giving him such a workout. Ann then told me she wanted my cock in her and she mounted me. She was much looser than Julie, but she really knew how to please a man. Al had Julie roll over and I saw him slid his big cock in her. Julie was getting very vocal in expressing how much she liked it, which spurred Al on even more. I coudl hear his balls slapping against her. I felt Ann have an orgasim and I shot off soon afterwards. Al was just getting warmed up and Ann and I just took in the show. I loved watching Julie being treated like a slut as Al had her in ever position that I had ever heard of and then some. He lasted for along time, before he buried his cum in her. When we went to bed, Julie had me look at her red, swollen pussy, full of his cum and her juices. She said she lsot count of the number of ogasism she had. The next morning she was sore, but she still wanted to make love to me. That week was one big orgy as we got together with Al and Ann every day. One night Julie told Ann to shave her pussy while we watched. They ended up going down on each other and Julie later told me had always wanted a bi experience. When the week was over Al and Ann invited us to a swinger party and we accepted. We had sex with several other couplde and we now make it a weekly thing. We still love each other and our sex life is even better now.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


-Submitted July 6, 2006
Three have more fun
Heterosex
Male

It was inevitable that we were going to have another threesome. It has become the norm almost. Sex withone person seems a bit strange in some ways. I still love to feel my cock in a tight wet pussy but it is some how more fun when there is someone else to join in and encourage especially when the going is hot hard and heavy. We got in and it was clear she wanted cock and we were keen to oblige. We needed few preliminaries and soon were rolling about naked on the bed. My pal was typically keen to bury his cock inside her and pulled her to the end of bed and she obliged by spreading her legs wide as he licked her clit savouring her juices. I watched as her breasts rose and fell and her nipples erected with the delight of his licking. He stood up and prepared to enter her. She called to him saying fuck me, fuck me, I want that big hairy cock in me now. He was only to happy to help and rubbed her cunt lips with his big cock head and slowly pushed in inch by inch until the his big dark bush was all I could see. and then began a slow deep pump pulling out to expose his hard ridged cock shaft and then pushed it in back to his bush. The rhythm was set up and was at a loss what to do. Then I thought well why not and straddled her face lowering my hard and hairy balls to her lips. Her tongue lapped at my bollocks and found my special spot in the midst of my pubic forest. She loves hairy balls and we both do a good job on bollock hairs. My cock was of course massively hard and my forskin had snapped back to expose my glans which dripped sweet thick pre-cum. My meatus is large and was gaping as it dripped my man lube. My mate looked down and said great hard-on well man it sure felt great I can say. Her sucking was more frantic as she lapped my scrotum. I puled out and turned away and placed my cock against her lips and she licked and sucked and I approached a climax that was going to be intense. he hand reached between my legs and massaged my wet tight balls and I knew what to do next. I said to her I was going to spunk and not to swallow as she usually does. I know I taste good as both have tasted me and told me as much. I groaned as I began coming a large load of creamy semen. She was good to her word and held my load in her mouth. She leant over and slowly let it drain into my hand still thick and creamy. I then stood beside her and poured it onto his cock on the outward stroke and watched as it slid inside her as a thick manly lube. Some of course squeezed out and smothered his already sweaty pubes. He needed little more and roared hell fire fuck I'm coming I'm coming and pulled out just a bit too much and sprayed her with a rope of the thickest cum ever. He was out of control and sprayed his last jism onto her stomach. His cock was monstrously hard and dark and I was still semi hard and oozing that thin watery post cum juice. I complimented him on his cum as it was hard and manly. We laid down and rested and gathered our resources. It was clear we both wanted more and we took a different part this time. I love sloppy seconds and needed no effort to slip in to the mess of his and my spunk that covered her quim and bush. He watched as my cock slipped in and out glistening with our man cream. My second cum is usually less fierce but lasts longer as the urge to cum is less. I was able to confidently fuck her without feeling that I had to cum and could concentrate on her pleasure and to his more than my own. I asked him what he wanted and he said a cock suck. I agreed to help him out and sucked his helmet stopping my pumping and could feel her cunt pulse about my cock as she watched another man suck her husband. I could taste her on his shaft. I returned to my main task which was filling that hot hard pussy with my meat. I suggested we swap over and he took my place and began to suck me with his cock engulfed in her wet love hole. He could feel her pulse as she watched his mouth move down my cock. Neither of us really wanted to cum other than in her so we did a spit roast which she was happy to oblige with and we pumped and sucked until he came another intense load of love lava. I came again and this time she swallowed my load not a big one but a good one. Two men, four balls two cocks and four orgasms.

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


-Submitted July 7, 2006
An invitation.
Heterosex
Male

One warm summers evening I was driving home, it was a long way and I decided that if I saw a nice pub I would stop and have a drink and something to eat. Some while later I came across a very old- fashioned looking inn, it advertised food so, as I liked the look of it, I stopped and went in. I ordered a pint and asked for the menu, next to me there was a couple of about my own age, the woman very attractive. They smiled and said good evening, which I reciprocated. I ordered a meal and sat down at one of the tables, the meal wasn't long in coming and I ate with a good appetite. Afterwards I went back to the bar, ordered another pint and got into converation with the couple I had noticed earlier. I was quite surprised when I found the woman quite openly flirting with me, the husband laughed, 'Sorry about Jess,' he said, 'but if she sees a man she likes, she's inclined to want to get friendly!' I laughed and asked how friendly. 'Oh, I expect you'd be surprised,' he replied. he went on to ask about me, whether I was married, where I lived, did I have a girl-friend, did I play around etc. I suspected where this was leading and I wasn't disappointed when they suggested that I went back to their place and had a drink with them, they lived in the village. Well, I went and this is what happened. Their place was a nice period house standing on it's own with no near neighbours, it was very nicely furnished. After the husband, whose name was Mark, had poured us each a large vodka and tonic, Jess disappeared saying that she wanted to get into something more comfortable. When she'd gone Mark said to me that she had obviously chosen me. 'What for?' I asked, 'Well,' he said, 'we're 'players', she has other men and I sometime have other women, but the thing is she really turns me on by wanting me to watch another man making love to her and, as I said, she's chosen you!' 'Don't you mind?' I asked, apparently he didn't in fact, he told me, seeing her doing it with another man really turned him on and they had fantastic sex as a result. Then Jess came back, she was wearing an almost see through short, white nightdress. I guessed that she was younger than Mark and she obviously had a great figure, her breasts moved erotically, the nipples making little circles in the thin fabric as she moved, when the dress moulded itself to her body it revealed a prominent mound. She asked me if I approved. How could I not, she was beautiful. She came up to me and kissed me on the lips, very passionately, pressing her body against mine, I started getting hard. She smiled, took my hand and led me upstairs. Mark followed. She took me into a bedroom, 'There's an en- suite shower there,' she said, 'go and use it, you needn't dress afterwards.' I did as I was told, when I came out Mark went in and Jess kissed me again. She had taken a good look at my equipment, I have just over seven inches and it's thick, half as thick again as most men's cocks. 'What a lovely cock you have Luke,' she said softly as she took it in hand. She played gently with it as we kissed, I felt her breasts, they were much firmer than I had imagined they would be. As she continued to feel me I picked up the hem of her nightie and lifted it off over her head. Then I stepped back and looked over her body. Her breasts were as nice as any I had seen and the plump mound was shaved revealing the neat, rounded, closed lips of her cunt. She was a dark blonde with brilliant blue eyes and a wicked smile, 'You beautiful cunt,' I breathed and kissed her again, I heard Mark come back into the room. Jess said, 'Look at Luke's beautiful cock, darling,' she displayed it to him, 'and lovely big balls too, I bet he has loads of spunk!' Mark had a cock of normal size, well, over six inches sure, but only average thickness and I knew that I'd be giving his wife a good time soon. We went on kissing and I felt her cunt while Mark played with her tits, she lapped it up, opening up quickly and becoming very wet. When she started breathing hard she said, 'Come on Mark, fuck me, I want you first, but I reckon we're going to have a good night tonight.' She knelt on the end of the bed then instructed me to lie beneath her with my head between her thighs, I looked straight up into her cunt. She had a nice looking cunt, regular shape, neat inner lips that didn't project beyond the outer ones and a very big clit. Warm drops of her love-juice fell on my face before I saw Mark's cock appear and touch between the open lips. The skin of the big purple head was so tight it looked as if it would split. Then he entered her, she took him easily and gave a little sigh as he pushed right up inside, she said, 'Ah! Cocks!', then she ducked her head and took mine into her mouth. Jess started to suck in time with her husband's thrusts, as she lubricated plentifully more and more warm drops of her love-juice fell on my face, the liquid was bland, almost tasteless, nevertheless extremely erotic. Mark lasted well, I have researched the length of time most men last before coming and generally speaking it is a matter of no more than five minutes at most. Mark came after nearly fifteen which just about saved me from shooting my spunk down Jess's throat, she pulled off just in time and I didn't ejaculate. Instead she said, 'Now it's your turn, Luke.' She turned round on the bed and spread her legs wide, the spunk I had seen oozing now more obvious. I mounted her and started thrusting, the contents of her cunt squirted out over our thighs and stomachs. I love a sloppy cunt and fucked her enthusiastically, she loved it and, after about three minutes started to come. The contractions of her vagina were awesome, tightening on my cock like I had never experienced before. 'Harder, harder!' she panted and I rammed into her like a man possessed, she loved it crying out and thrashing about as she came time after time. Then I felt the sap rising and told her that I was about to come, 'Fill my cunt then!' she gasped and I obeyed, fierce jets spurted deep into the furthest recesses of her. I flopped on her gasping for breath, 'You lovely fucker!' she said, 'I'll have some more of that later. While I had been fucking her Mark had been busy watching and wanking and he now was hard again and took my place. She screeched as she felt his cock start it's work. Mark held himself above her so that I could see his cock sliding in and out, I soon had a hard on again and was ready when he finally shot his load up her. Wasting no time I rammed my cock into her wide open sloppy cunt, this time I was determined to make it last. Half an hour later I was near coming again, which Jess sensed, 'Do it over me, do it over me!' she panted and I withdrew just in time to do what she wanted. I ejaculated all over her face and tits, loads of it, what she could reach she licked into her mouth. I flopped at her side. When we'd recovered she told me that no-one had ever fucked her for half an hour straight off and I told that I'd had a very good teacher when I was sixteen, a married woman who liked fucking as much as she did and taught me how to last.

Well, Jess had been fucked four times in an hour, she had at least another four times during that night in every position she wanted. I woke up at about ten the following morning and went for a shower then went downstairs. Jess and Mark thanked me for a great night and wanted me to keep in touch for more of the same, but to be truthful, although I had enjoyed it I always had plenty of offers and I didn't bother.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


-Submitted July 8, 2006
A Life of Sex.
Bisexual
Female

I have always been interested in sex, I'm quite an old lady now that I'm thirty-nine but I still get the service I want. I lost my virginity when I was twelve years old and never regretted it. My mother was the mistress of a rich man and we lived in a one bedroomed flat in his big old house. Her lover visited often and my first memory of a male organ, erect, was when he came to fuck my mother one day. We always slept in the same bed and they didn't make me leave when they wanted sex so I had probably seen his cock before the time that I remember. That time he came in the early morning, we were still in bed and he undressed and I saw his cock, he got on our bed and started kissing my mother, he soon had his hand between her thighs. Mum had fair hair and a real bush of pubic hair. I didn't think anything of it I had grown up seeing her naked. After feeling her the man got on top of her and fucked her, at that time of course I didn't know what he was doing. Over the years as I grew up I became used to seeing them doing it and by the time I started to develop at eleven I did know what they were doing. Very often I lay in the crook of my mother's arm as she was fucked and saw what they did, I must have had feelings about it because this was the time when I used to masturbate strongly. This seemed to amuse 'Uncle Frank' as one day he pulled my nightie up and watched as he fucked my mother, then he showed me his cock as he pulled it out after coming up her. It was all red and glistening with white streaks on it and I was very envious of my mother for having it inside her. My breasts grew rapidly and one day Uncle Frank commented on it, my mother smiled and said that yes, I was growing up and did he want to see? He did and she told me to take my nightie off. He had a good look at my breasts and told me to open my legs so that he could see what I had down there. Subsequently he sometimes lifted my nightie and felt my cunt while he was fucking, the result was that I felt part of it all. By the time I was twelve I had a very good figure and I suppose Uncle Frank felt he couldn't wait any longer. He was fucking my mother and, having told me to take my nightie off, was feeling me. He was always very gentle and I thoroughly enjoyed the sensations it gave me. Then he asked my mother if she though that I was old enough, she said that she thought I was. He pulled his cock out of Mum's cunt and moved over me, I felt the tip of his cock inside the mouth of my cunt and then he was pressing it in my hole. He was very gentle and eventually it entered me, I was very wet and excited but when he tried pushing it right up it hurt dreadfully. Mum explained that it was because I was a virgin and if I let him thrust hard into me he'd break my maidenhead and be able to fuck me. It would hurt for a few moments she told me but after that it would be alright. Uncle Frank pulled back so that only the veriest tip of his cock was still in contact, then he rammed into me, there was a moment of searing pain which made me cry and the next moment I felt his cock sliding right up inside. He started fucking straightaway and I soon forgot about the pain. He fucked me gently and became very excited himself until he suddenly came and I felt the hot, fierce spurting of his ejaculation filling my cunt with his spunk. I can't say that I really enjoyed it but afterwards felt that I would like to try again. Well I certainly didn't have to wait long as every Sunday morning thereafter he fucked both my mother and myself and I surely came to like it above all other things. Mum and I often discussed our situation and always talked about sex in the most basic terms, 'I'm a whore really,' she told me, 'we're kept by Frank in this flat because he likes fucking my cunt and he's prepared to support us living here, you're a bonus for him, but he's a good man and we will benefit more because you let him fuck you.' It was true, although Frank was married and his wife lived in the house, he kept Mum as his mistress there until he died, and saw that she was looked after financially when he died. I was long gone by then. By the time I was fourteen I had taken to going out in the evenings at weekends and having fun. Soon after I first started doing this I met a man in a pub who took a real fancy to me, I looked far older than my years and I led him on. We left the pub and went for a walk, it was a warm, balmy evening and he soon found a place where he could start kissing me. I didn't stop him feeling my breasts and I soon felt his erection against my stomach, I put my hand down and felt it. The next moment his hand was up my skirt and feeling me through my pants, I was already wet of course. He lowered me onto the short, soft grass and undressed me, kissing my breasts and teasing my clit or finger fucking me. He soon had his cock out and I played with it until he mounted me and pushed it in. He gave me a good hard fucking shooting his load deep inside me when he came. After he'd finished he said, 'You've done that before!' I agreed that I had and liked it. 'You can't have had it much,' he went on,'you're so young you can't be more than sixteen or seventeen.' 'I'm fourteen,' I told him, 'and I've been fucking for years, I love it!' 'You little bitch!' he cried, 'I could go to gaol for fucking you!' I agreed, 'But only if I tell and I promise you I won't do that, I don't want to end up in care.'

That was just the start, there's lot's more if you want to hear it.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


-Submitted July 8, 2006
Love 2 b naked
Bisexual
Female

A few years back , my husband and I joined a club at our friends cottage on a nice lake . It was a place very far from everyone and the deal was you must not ware any clothes . Wow we thought this could be fun . Being naked all weekend was great and relaxing as we got to meet new friends too . Watching my husband go naked with a hardon all day was just as great too ! But I was also horny , watching other guys . It was a swingers club and we found ourselves lucky as we both agreed this was a great club . My husband had sex with lots of other woman and I had sex with other men . Now we are members for life and we can't wait for the weekend !

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted July 9, 2006
A Show for the lady
Heterosexual
Male

I was with my regular threesome partners and we had spend the morning naked and horny ready porn and watching some hard core movies and had enjoyed a hard three way fuck. We were longing about in the bed looking at some porn with two women licking and sucking each other. The pictures follwed a series where they started off stoking and then sucking each others nipples and then slowly moved down picure by picture until they were taking turns in licking each others soft pink pussies. We were enjoying the pictures and we both got good hard-ons. My mates wife looked on as we discussed the fun that men got from looking at women have sex. She came over and asked what men got from it and to be fair it was a dificult question to answer. Neither of us knew and probably it was as much the fantasy of imagining our own cocks being up one of the tight wet love holes. She asked if we would do a similar live show for her. I was in two minds as we had always worked towards vaginal sex in our sessions and this was a bit of a break from the norm. I looked at my mate and he was willing to try. We had had quick sucks on each other but mostly it ended up with a cock in either her mouth or her pussy. We knew she ejoyed seeing guys pleasure each other and recently I had sucked on his cock as I was fucking her doggy syle. I could feel her pulse with pleasure all along my cock as I was deep inside her as I sucked him. So we started at the first picture and I took the position and began sucking his nipples. They are hairy and large and responded by becoming erect. My hand found the other one and squeezed it gently as it began to erect. The next picture was my turn to and his mouth sucked my nipples until they too we hard on my smooth pecs. She flicked over the page and I was told to lay back and spread my legs apart as his toungue ran dowm my chest and explored with its tip the start of my curly thick pubes. I could see the next picture and it was a toungue in her pussy. I readied myself as his mouth engulfed my balls. He stopped and remarked that my balls were so hairy and how did anyone ever suck them. I really did not care and just said sorry but that is the way they are. She was clearly excited and was gently flicking her clit with her free hand. His mouth then sucked my shaft and took my helmet into his mouth and sucked and sucked with each suck I lifted my hips and moaned. Suddenly it stopped and we had to change places. His cock was dripping as I grasped it and sucked on his huge balls which even when as hard as he was hung low and swayed back and forward as he pumped. I have watched them swing from low as he fucked his wife and they are impressivly large. I then took his cock into my mouth and swallowed a large drop of pre-cum. The next thing I know she is lifting my head from his cock and we are being led by our respective cocks to the shower. The two girls were in the shower and using the shower head on each other. I went first and began to spray the warm water onto his balls as he laid on the floor. The powerful jets parted the thick curly hairs around his arse and his dark golden scrotum pulled tight into his body. She stood outside and was close to cumming and flicked the page as the first woman looked as if she was cumming. I played the water close to his thhick veined shaft and pummelled his balls with the pulsing spray. He lost it and came a violent and loud orgasm with the spunk jetting across his chest where the warmth of the water hardened it into a thick ribbon in his hairy belly and chest. I stood against the wall and he took control and run the water across my balls. I groaned I want to come make me cum as the hard spray hit the shaft and then the top of my cock. It was overpowering and I felt my hot spunk rise up my cock and fly into the air. She wimpered and came powerfully. Finally his mouth engulfed my cock head and sucked on my as the final drips of jism oozed out. We were spent. She was as horny as hell after this but understood why men watch women. As for us well we explored another side of our sexuality and we both got to cum and that is always a good thing. Guys ty this if you are confident and trust the people you are with.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


-Submitted July 11, 2006
Memories
Heterosexual
Female

I am an old woman now, in my late seventies in fact, but I still like to remember the sexual adventures I had when I was younger. The best sex I ever had was when I was thirty-eight. I was married and had a son of fifteen and a daughter of eighteen, however my husband was old before his time and hadn't touched me for years. I'd had other sexual adventures but this one happened in my own home. I belonged to a women's organisation and one evening we had had a demonstration of domestic appliances. I was much taken with a new type of washing machine, it was what they called a twin-tub. I already had a machine which washed the clothes and had a powered wringer, a vast improvement on what went before! At the end of the demonstration the man who gave it took names and addresses of women who wanted a demonstration in their homes and I put my name down. A week or so later I had a phone call to make an appointment and arranged it for the following week. Apart from the washing machine I was very taken with the man who did the demonstration, he was a little younger than myself I thought, good-looking and very sexy. Sex was on my mind as I hadn't had sex for months. On the day the man duly came, I will call him John, my name is Betty incidentally, and brought a twin-tub washing machine into my kitchen. It was a very warm summers day and with a view to making the most of myself and also keeping cool I just had lightweight undies on under a button through cotton dress with a low neckline. John started the demonstration, the most popular wash was whites, which most women still boiled, he told me that boiling was not strictly necessary but that, if one wanted to, it was easy to boil with the in-built immersion heater. Immediately we began I saw that John took advantage of my low neckline to observe my breasts, barely concealed by the light bra I had on. Thus encouraged I brushed against him occasionally, the contact certainly thrilled me and I hoped did the same for him. As the demonstration advanced, John took his jacket off and he occasionally made contact with me as I stood next to the machine and he put his hands on my waist to move me out of his way as he moved around. I felt my nipples rise and knew that they would be noticeable too, John duly took note. He asked questions about my family and what they would be doing and I told him that my husband was at work and wouldn't return until nearly seven, my son was at school and would be going to extra-curricular activities after, while my daughter was also at work and would be the first home at about four-thirty. 'We have plenty of time then,' was John's comment. While the load was washing I made coffee and we sat opposite each other on stools and I was able to display a lot of thigh, all quite innocently of course! I had a very good figure in those days, petite, with small shapely breasts and a neat body with good legs. I took every chance to display my charms and, as time went on, John took the opportunity to touch me more and more. He complimented me on my figure and appearance and said he thought that I didn't look old enough to have a daughter of eighteen, it was probably flattery, but you tell me of any woman who doesn't like to be flattered. All the time he was eyeing my figure and I enjoyed it immensely wondering if he intended to take it further. Well, he did, after the conclusion of the demonstration we sat talking about me buying one and having another coffee, when we rose he asked me if I minded if he kissed me. Obviously I didn't mind at all and he gave me a passionate kiss such as I hadn't enjoyed for years. My body responded, my nipples tingled and I felt things developing down below. We kissed again as he held me tightly, I felt the bulk of his genitals against my stomach, he wasn't hard but he was getting that way. Impulsively I kissed him back, fiercely, and his hand felt my breasts. My nipples were hard as stones and I rubbed myself against him. With that he put one arm round my shoulders and stooped to put the other round behind my knees. He lifted me up, 'Where's the bedroom?' he asked. I directed him along the passage of our four bedroomed bungalow to the spare room, unbuttoning my dress as we went. When he set me down by the bed I let the dress fall to the floor and unclipped my bra and let that fall too. Nothing was said, we both were breathing heavily. John took off his tie and shirt, then his shoes and socks followed by his trousers, his thing looked huge in his tight briefs. We kissed again and I could feel it getting hard against me, he caressed my breasts as we kissed then bent to kiss and suck my nipples. My body began to throb, I said, 'I expect you'd like to take these off?', indicating my knickers. He smiled, lifted me up and put me on the bed. He started kissing me in ways I had never been kissed before, my lips, face, eyes, neck and down to my breasts which he kissed and sucked at my nipples. Then he started down lower, at that time I knew nothing of oral sex and had no idea what he was doing, he said, 'Lift your bottom,' I did and he pulled my pants off. He stared between my thighs and I spread my legs to let him see more easily. Then to my amazement he kissed the lips of my vulva. Thrills shot through me, but they were as nothing to what followed, for he pushed his tongue into my vagina and did me with it before drawing back and teasing my clitoris with it. I had never felt the way I felt then, the emotion was so intense that I thought I would faint. Then he knelt up and removed his briefs revealing a glorious looking penis. It was a good seven inches or so long, straight and as thick as a cucumber, I had never seen anything like it. Then he lowered himself on me and kissed me on the mouth, I could taste myself and somehow it was supremely erotic. He said, 'You know what I am going to do now, don't you?' 'Yes', I replied, 'you're going to do me.' And he did. His magnificent organ opened me as he pushed, I was very wet by then and, thick as it was, it slid in me easily. He paused, letting me feel it inside my throbbing vagina, then he started doing me. I never had sex like it, I'd never known a penis rub my clitoris the way his did, let alone the incredible way it massaged me inside. The thrills were intense, the only way I had ever achieved orgasm before was by masturbating, which I performed frequently in lieu of proper sex, now he made me come. Not just once but time and again while he did me for over half an hour. Finally he could hold on no longer and he ejaculated, he came like no other man I'd ever had too, fierce spurts that seemed to go on for minutes at a time and filled my vagina with his seed. He rested on top of me as I kissed and caressed him until we had both recovered. He rolled off and I went off and washed myself, not that it made a lot of difference, there was so much semen inside me that it oozed out for ages afterwards. I put warm water in a bowl, took soap, a flannel and a towel, added a shot of Scotch in a small glass and took it into the bedroom. I gave him the Scotch which he drank as I cleaned him up. When I'd finished we kissed again several times, 'Do I take it that you liked that?' he asked. I assured him that I had and said that I hoped that there'd be plenty more where that came from. He said there wouldn't be now because he had work to do, but he told me that he'd arrange an afternoon off and come to see me and make love to me as many times as I wanted. He did too and the whole family wondered why I suddenly blossomed, I could easily have told them, I was so proud of my lover. After two years a 'good' neighbour told my husband and that was the end of it, but I have never forgotten John my fantastic lover.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


-Submitted July 11, 2006
Jan Barb Part 4
Heterosexual
Male

The wife & I / Truckers & Hitchhikers. As I told you in part 2 my wife, Barb and I hooked up with Toni again on several occasions. It would usually consist of the three of us going out for a beer and then going to our house or her apt. Then she would eat Barbs pussy for as long as Barb would let her. One Saturday morning Barb & I were sitting around the house and having our morning coffee when Toni telephoned. She asked if we would like to go out for breakfast with her and we said we would and she asked us to pick her up at her place. When we arrived and pulled into her parking lot I noticed two guys working on a car. They watched us when we pulled in and parked, which I thought was unusual at the time. Toni opened her door and invited us in and then asked Barb if she would walk with her to the store before we left. I offered to drive to the store but Toni said she would rather walk and so the two of them left. I turned the television on and watched the news while they were gone. After about an hour I began to wonder what was keeping them. I looked out side and noticed the two guys that had been working on the car were nowhere in sight. I kind of figured that they must have had a good reason for watching us drive in and then I heard Barb and Toni returning. When they came in to the apt. I noticed that Barb had something in her hair and when I mentioned it to her she looked in a mirror and blushed. Toni told me that they had gone over to the apt. of her two friends ( the guys from the parking lot). It seems that she and Barb had planned this from the start. Toni said that as soon as they walked in she started taking Barbs pants down and then pushed down into a chair and started eating her pussy. Both of her friends took turns fucking Barb's mouth and it seems that one of them desided to cum in her hair. I was annoyed that they would cut me out of the action. We left for breakfast a short time later after Barb fixed her hair. While we were eating, Barb and Toni told me all of the details of their little trist. Barb said that she felt like such a slut but that just talking about it was turning her on. She and Toni started talking about how many guys they thought they could suck off in a day and how they would go about finding them. Barb said that guys are just male sluts and that all it would take is to flash them and they would do the rest. Barb suggested to Toni the she come with us and see how many truckers they could suck. Toni declined the invitation and after breakfast we dropped her off at her apt. I asked Barb if she was serious and she said yes. When we got back in the truck and headed for the freeway she began removing her clothes so that she was just wearing her coat. The coat is calf length and with it buttoned no one is the wiser that she is naked under it. Also the nice thing about being in the truck is that it is high enough that only the long haul truckers can see into the cab. We spent the rest of the day driving. As we would pull along side of an out of state lisenced truck Barb would see if she liked the looks of the driver and if so she would get his attention and show him her lack of clothes. Most of them would stay along side while she fingered herself and pulled on her nipples. During the hours of daylight it was difficult to find places that were private enough for her to suck the drivers off without attracting the attention of the police.. The two that she did got to watch her finger herselt while she was sucking them. As we passed through one city during the day we looked for and found a porno theater. We sat in the back row and within a few minutes a guy moved into our row. When he sat down next to Barb she looked at him and he smiled at her. It was at that time she saw him take out his cock. She unbuttoned her coat and let him play with her tits and pussy while she played with his cock. After a bit he started breathing heavier and she went down on him. This guy couldn't have lasted 3 minutes total and the movie wasn't that good. Barb said that she didn't mind as she was on a mission besides he gave her a fair amount of cum and she thought he tasted good. During the rest of the day and night Barb sucked a total of 7 guys plus Toni' two friends. She didn't let any of them fuck her during the entire day. She said that it was just one of those days where all she wanted was to suck cock. She said that she was surprised that there were not more eager guys out there. She was disappointed with the low number of guys and desided to try and have Toni arranged a party. That is another story.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


-Submitted July 12, 2006
Emptying and Filling
Heterosex
Female

Our threesome sessions recently took on a new turn when we put on a show for my friends wife. It was a sucking and wanking show but it showed us that we need no boundaries to our pleasure so long as we are open with each other and happy with what we do. We met again for a few hours and decided to do a joint oral session on each other. The treat today was to have one of us sucked of by my mates wife and the other to perform oral sex on the other. We flipped a coin and my mate would be sucked and he would fellate me. We took to the bed and stripped down. There is no pretense this is about cumming and pleasure that we give to each other. He laid on the bed and she began sucking the big hairy ball sac that hangs low between his legs. I could see his balls tighten and the sac thicken as his cock thickened and became fully erect reaching a full hard size quickly. She nuzzled his hairy hole and pulled on his cock to expose his dark cock head. I sat beside him and offered him my own dark hairy scrotum and he licked my balls until I hardened and my own foreskin rolled back to expose my large glans. His hand wrapped around the base of my cock and rubbed my balls firmly stroking the big bush of black curly pube hairs. I looked over and her mouth was working on his cock which glistened showing the thick veins off. His eyes were closed as his mouth engulfed my cock and sucked me down until his lips touched my bush. I groaned and slowly pumped in and out enjoying the stubble on my cock shaft. A strange sensation but it is about cumming and how the cum happens is within reason not the issue. His own sensations were growing and her hand massaged his balls and rubbed his penis shaft. I know when he is close and could sense it. His hairy nipples were erected and his pube covered abdomen was rising and falling quickly and his breath came in shorter gasps on my cock. He stopped briefly so say Oh babe I love you and the way you suck me off, suck me down. He began to ejaculate and pumped harder into her mouth. I took my call and let fly squirting my spunk into his mouth. His hands grabbed my balls and squeezed in time with my spasm spurts. He sucked and sucked and kept every drop as did she. My cock softed and fell from his mouth. He kissed his wife and said I really love you lifted his head and looked at me and said thank you for giving him the chance to explore another cock and see the pleasure he can give.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


-Submitted July 15, 2006
How to do it
Heterosex
Male

After readuing 40 or 50 of the short stoties I have come to the conclusion that very few men know how to suck a pussy properly. They seem to like the woman to lie on her back and more or less crawl up between her legs , this is not the best way to have all the fun and pleasure, First it is better to have a bed with a headboard , better for the wife or girlfriend to hold on to and get better leverage. Now I lay down on my back completely relaxed and my wife actually sits on my face, this way she can push her pussy down on my nose and lips and holding the headboard can slide her cunt back and forth on my lips amd nose and I can lick and stick my tongue up her box, It will start to get completely wet and juicy and give her orgasms like never before. If you are in to threesomes it is very easy to have a male friend crawl up behimd her and shove his eight hard inches into her cunt or even her ass. I have even had my friend ram it into my ass and you cannot believe the thrill that will give you, more later

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


-Submitted July 16, 2006
Hard and Harder
Heterosexual
Male

We cannot seem to stop the threesomes that we have been havind for a couple of years now. It is a mixture of sucking and wanking and good old fashioned hard sex with lots of pumping and wet juicy pussies and hard male cocks. We have explored our sexuality and each others bodies and so long as there is no pressure we do what we like with each other. I never believed that I would be happy to suck another mans cock or give mine to be sucked but we trust each other and the pleasure that a man gives to himself can be given to another. Equally the penis can give pleasure to another man as it does to a woman. Here is the latest. We had gone back to my place and watched some good porn and got naked. Both of us had got a hard-on when we watched but we were both soft now and were just talking with each other. I could see her looking at our cocks and wondering if she would get any. I looked across and could see the lips of her vagina moist and pink between the short soft hairs. I then glanced across as Mal was seated opposite me. His cock was soft but large and hung from his dark bush over large and loose hanging hairy balls. He rubbed them gently and lifted them to expose the thick dark hairs behind them. I looked up and said I really need to empty my nuts. He smiled and said we can both it you know. His wife walked over and began caressing my balls. She loves the fact that they are really hairy as her husbands are and often compares the thickness and curliness of our pubes. My cock takes little provovation and began to harden with her strokes to the shaft. I found my hand slipping into her push and began to caress her lips and clitoris. We fell to the floor and began to mutually perform oral sex with her mouth eagerly engulfing my shaft. My own tongue darted in and out of her wet vaginal opening. I suddenly saw his head below me and he slipped his tongue into her slit. We were as close as anything and his strong muscular tongue touched mine as we enjoyed her moistness. he got up and then went to speak to her and she stopped sucking on me as deeply leaving just my cock head in her hot mouth where she tongued it gently. I usually part my legs when being sucked to allow access to the area behind my ball bag where the hairs are abundant and become intensely sensitive to stroking. He sucked my balls for me and rnn his tongue down the shaft of my cock and placed his tongue into her mouth and flicked it over my head. Returning to my balls he just said it is a good job I do not mind hairy bollocks as yours are like a gorilla. He took my entire ball sac into his mouth and sucked on it. My balls are average sized but super hairy. She pulled back and just said fuck me now, put your big hard hairy cock inside me. I obeyed and slipped all my inches in until my pubes by now wet with saliva meshed with hers. I was confidently fucking her when he joined me sitting across her face and lowered his very large hairy scrotum into her mouth and she began to tea bag him. I could see her tongue dart across his large tight balls parting the dense mat of hairs behind his balls. His cock was of course enourmously hard and his helmet almost purple. The veins on his cock shaft stood out prominantly. I managed to say face away and I will give your balls some action. He did so exposing his sweaty balls to me which I sucked on. I could not have got both in as Mal has large balls but he appreciated the attention they were getting. He was close and said he was going to cum and he thought it would be a big one. Where did we want him to cum. We both knew and said at once cum on my cock and I will use it as the sexiest lube ever. Not that we needed anthing like lube as we were both super wet. He positioned himself close to where my cock was sliding in and out in and out deep and fast. His face twisted in pleasure and he began to shoot thick and hard onto my cock and into my pubic hairs. The quantity of spunk was impressive and it was quickly pushed into her wet love hole as my cock pounded harded and harder. My pubes were wet and sticky with lots or juice and I knew I wanted them to se me cum. She smiled at me as I pulled my hard dripping cock from her wet slimy cunt and came with a roar of manly animal passion spurting my love cream high into the air as it fell on her abdomen and breasts. Spurt after spurt of spunk I thought it would never stop. I had cum like a porn star. I do not think I will ever cum like that again.

Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


-Submitted July 17, 2006
My wife's friend
Heterosexual
Male

My name is Adrian and my job often takes me away for anything up to a week, I am very highly sexed, as is my wife Lynn. The difference up to this time was that whereas I didn't shag other women, my wife, with my permission, sometimes did. This all goes back to before we married, it was second time around for both of us, in my case widowhood in Lynn's case a brutal wife beater and divorce. However it was true of both of us that we were used to plenty of variety in our sexual partners, so that after three years or so I felt that Lynn was missing the excitement of having other cocks. She began talking about a man she came into contact with on a regular basis and I recognised the yearning for a something different. We had a talk about it which resulted in my telling her that she could go with him on certain conditions. First that I had a look at him and made my own mind about him, that she shouldn't meet him locally and that, in any case she must be home after her assignation no later than one thirty in the morning. I had my own reasons for this decision, not the least being that the thought of Lynn being shagged by another man excited me and I desperately wanted to feel what it was like to fuck her as soon afterwards as possible. This sets the context of my story. Over the years this worked perfectly and our sex together after her meeting a man of her choice was fantastic. On this particular Friday afternoon I arrived home after being away all week rather earlier than I had anticipated. As it happened I made no noise entering the house and putting my case down by the stairs I heard Lynn talking to someone. Then another voice said, You are lucky, fancy Adrian letting you have sex with someone else whenever you want and there's me, haven't had sex for over two years! I listened on, Lynne said, I can't understand it, you're an attractive girl with a good figure, you'd think any man would be glad to shag you! Which was true, the voice belonged to Zoe, she was in the same age bracket as Lynn, mid-thirties, maybe not as pretty as Lynn but certainly attractive. Then I heard Zoe say, So what was this guy like Wednesday night? I pricked my ears up, Lynn hadn't said anything to me about having an assignation while I was away, she said, Oh, he was great, he had the biggest prick I've ever had up me, he wasn't actually as good as Ade is but the size of his cock made sure that he worked my clit like mad all the time! I didn't get home till six in the morning! I eased my way quietly out pulling the door up behind me, then I returned with my lap-top and other gear and made a noise coming in. The voices stopped instantly. Then Lynn came out and, throwing her arms around me, kissed me passionately, Zoe followed. I said, Hello Zoe, alright? Yes thanks Adrian, actually I ought to be going, she laughed, never intended to be here so long but you know what women are like when we get talking! She kissed Lynn, See you some time over the weekend Lynn, then turned to me, I deliberately kissed her hard on the lips as I pressed myself against her, I was half-hard already and she obviously felt it. She drew away with a smile on her face, looking rather confused. When she'd gone Lynn said, What was that all about? You fucking some bloke I knew nothing about! I replied. She blushed, Well, it was just one of those things.... I said, Yes a hard cock!. I stepped up to her, put my hands up under her skirt and, puilling her pants down, pushed her down on the hall carpet. I dropped my trousers and underpants, got down on her, spreading her legs and pushed my cock up her. I fucked her hard, You little whore, I panted, next time you want to fuck someone clear it with me first! I rammed myself up her so hard it hurt her on the hard floor, she said nothing but yelped once or twice before I shot my load up her. I picked up her knickers and dried my cock then threw them at her, You do that again and it won't be my cock I'll be ramming up that beautiful cunt of yours, now get up and get my dinner! Suitably chastened and without a word she cleaned herself up and did so, I went and had a shower, I wasn't truly angry with her, but in that situation you have to show her who's boss don't you? That night in bed Lynn apologised, she also told me that it was something she had done many times and asked my forgiveness. We were soon making love and while we did I told her that I didn't mind her in the least getting fucked while I was away, but I did want to be told beforehand although I did prefer her to do it when I could fuck her afterwards. The following morning as we were breakfasting she said, You must have overheard what I was saying to Zoe? I did, I replied, and she is obviously in need of attention. Lynn said, Well, I'll make it up to you then, you've never had another woman since we were married, have you? I said that I hadn't, Then why don't I persuade Zoe to have sex with you, you've always said that she attracted you. I wouldn't mind, I replied. A few weeks later Lynn said, I've set it all up for the weekend, with Zoe I mean, I think she's pretty nervous but I told her that we'd all be in bed together and I'd see that she got what she wanted. That Friday night Zoe arrived at half-seven and the three of us sat down to dinner together. There was plenty of wine and I could see that Lynn was excited at what we were about to do while Zoe was a little apprehensive. I played up to her like mad and she gradually got more into it. It turned out that Zoe became aroused by watching porn, mainly lesbian stuff, so Lynn had got a couple of videos in and after dinner we watched them, drinks in hand. I was sat between Lynn and Zoe and as the evening went on both women becmae more and more aroused. I had an arm round each and I had a good feel of Zoe's firm, small breast, the nipple hardened and, as the two women on the screen kissed and sucked at each other's nipples, I turned and kissed her. She responded. I let go of Lynn and turning to Zoe unbuttoned her blouse, took it off then removed her bra. As she continued watching the video I kissed and sucked her nipples. Lynn said, I think it's time for bed don't you? We went upstairs, the women went into the bathroom and showered, they came out naked and I noticed that Zoe was now shaved down below, Lynn had told me that she had a real bush. I went into the bathroom and showered too, when I came out Lynn and Zoe had arms around each other kissing. Lynn forced her leg between Zoe's so that each had a thigh pressed against the other's pussy. Breast were kissed and suckled as I watched, my cock getting harder and harder, I had never seen two women playing with each other, in the flesh so to speak. The parted after a few moments and I saw my wife go down on her friend, Lynn's good with her tongue as far as a man is concerned now she proved she was just as good with a woman. I couldn't stand on the sidelines any longer and pushing her aside I took her place. Zoe had a nice looking cunt, already aroused the plump lips were now parted to reveal small inner lips, a good sized clit and a lovely tight little hole to her vagina. I used my tongue frantically then was astonished to see Lynn knelt over her friend with her cunt sliding over her face. I was incredibly turned on and mounted Zoe, with difficulty as Lynn didn't move, and puched my cock into the mouth of Zoe's neat cunt. She pushed her hand down between us and entered my cock into hetr love canal, I pushed up inside her. Was she gasping because she felt my cock sliding up there, or because she was licking Lynn's cunt? I didn't know. Soon though Lynn rolled away and watched as I fucked her friend. The previous night Lynn and I had fucked three times because we knew that if we did that I would last a lot longer with Zoe. I'm pretty good at lasting although a new cunt was always something of a challenge in that direction. However all was well and I gave Zoe what she wanted a good half-hour of controlled, strong fucking. When I finally finished and shot my load deep inside her, she came and cried out with each spurt. I lay panting on top of her until Lynn rolled me off and went down on her friend again. Zoe came and came as Lynn sucked my spunk out of wide open cunt. Finally we lay on the bed, panting, side by side enjoying the aftermath of good sex. Lynn, always the master, or should it be mistress, of sexual situations soon sucked my flaccid cock into her mouth and proceded to get me hard again, whereupon she made me enter Zoe and start fucking her again. This time I knew it would last as long as I wanted it to, so I made sure that Zoe got everything she wanted including watching me ejaculate all over her very willing body. She said afterwards that it was something she had always wanted to watch but never had.

By then I was knackered and I lay by the two women as they proceded to have sex with each other. It lasted for ages, it must have done for I dozed off and they were still going when I woke up! As I watched I became hard again and, at Zoe's request, I fucked Lynn, she had never seen anyone else having sex and it really got her going again! This ended up some considerable time later with me coming over both woman, they cleaned each other up with their mouths before we all went to sleep. It didn't end there for I was persuaded to fuck both women several times the rest of the weekend. Zoe is now a regular visitor.

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted July 18, 2006
Camping
Heterosexual
Female

I just got back from our annual family reunion at a local campgrounds here in central Minnesota. I am 38, mother of two girls who are 5 and 8 yrs old. My husband came back to our camper very late Friday night, drunk and broke from playing poker. He passed out on our bed. I had been waiting for him, hot and horny, playing with myself a little bit now and then to keep everything juicy. Now he had woke up the girls and they crawled into bed with me. I seen this was going nowhere. I slipped on my nighty and went down to the biffy to pee and maybe finish off an overdue orgasm. In the light of the moon I walked the trail and rounded the corner of the toilets, and bumped square into my uncle. He is 61. Jeeez, you scared me. He said, and gently took my arm. I told him I was sorry. He asked me if Carl made it back to bed. I told him, yeah, and we talked a bit. I could see he was looking me over in the moonlight. And for some reason I didn't mind it. Then out of the blue, I told him what I was coming here to do. He laughed and asked if I needed a hand. I said maybe I did. His hand brushed against my boob and I stepped closer to him. Then it was hands all over the place, his and mine. Next thing I knew we were laying on the ground and he was gently rubbing my clitty in small circles with his finger tips and I was on the verge of having a whopper. I told him to wait cuz I wanted him in me when I went. He didn't need to be asked twice. He barely got in me and I just went into spasms. I couldn't help jerking pussy and I grabbed his butt and yanked him deep into me. He blew a juicy wad and we laid there with everything pulsing inside. Then we got up and we both into the toilet and performed cleanup. The next morning at the lakeside breakfast, my aunt said that some kids were having sex on the trail by the toilets. They were loud and disgusting. I said that I didn't hear anything because our camper is too far away. My uncle smiled and sipped his coffee. He may have seen 61 birthdays but can he ever screw! He was fantastic! It wasn't an affair or a love thing. It was just a much needed bump in the night!!! I am getting wet just telling you about it!

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


-Submitted July 19, 2006
The pick-up
Heterosexual
Male

I saw her as I was driving home one late afternoon in early Autumn. I couldn't believe it when I first saw her, there she was turning round at the sound of my car, the rain lashing down so hard that it was bouncing off the road a foot high. She was wearing a long dress and was absolutely saturated. Despite my astonishment I stopped and she ran to the door and opened it, Get in, I said. The dress was a thin summer one and her breasts were completely outlined as the material clung to her skin, she obviously had no bra on as I could see her swollen aureola and stiff little nipples, I wondered if she was wearing anything at all under that dress. She got in, panting, crying, shivering, I turned the heater on full blast and directed as much as I could in her direction. Oh, thank you, thank you so much, she said, I didn't think anyone would ever stop. Where are you going? I asked. She shrugged, Dunno, anywhere. She was very pretty, difficult to ascertain her age, she gave off this incredible sexual magnetism. I said, Run away, have you? She shrugged again, then I noticed that she didn't have even as much as a handbag, You won't get anywhere to stay with no money, I told her. I know, she replied, she continued to inspire a strong attraction. I said, If you like you can stay at my place tonight, you can't stay out in this, what do I call you? She gave me a very old fashioned look but I kept my eyes on the road, Alright, she said it very grudgingly, as if she were doing me a favour, and you can call me Red. We had a good few miles to go and no town of any size on the way. Half an hour or more later I turned off the main road into the lane where I lived, a couple of miles on I stopped at my gates and jumped out to open them, then drove in, I ran back to close the gates then shepherded the woman to the door. As we entered she gazed round as if she had never been in such a place. I closed the door and took her into the kitchen, water still dripped from her dress, You'd better take that off, I told her, Don't worry, I'm not about to take advantage of you, I'll find something to wrap you up in. I went upstairs and got a bath-sheet from the airing cupboard then returned. The dress was on the floor by the washing machine and she was standing with her back to me, one hand between her thighs and the other across her breasts. I gave her the towel and she snatched it out of my hands revealing a pert little breast and wrapped it around herself quickly. You'd better take a shower before you catch your death of cold, come on. She followed me upstairs, her whole attitude was wary. I took her into the bathroom and showed her how to work the shower, I've no women's clothes, I said, but I can probably find you a long T-shirt, Okay, she muttered. I left her, found a T-shirt and left it outside the bathrrom door and went downstairs, I made myself a large vodka and tonic then set about making a meal. I stuffed her dress, I was right, there were no knickers, into the washer and set it going. After about fifteen minutes she came down with the T-shirt on. She looked very appealing with her very dark auburn hair, emerald green eyes and porcelain complexion, her nipples performed little circles as she walked. What are you doing? she asked. Making dinner, something simple, a kedgeree. Kedgeree? What's that? I told her, I make it with tinned salmon, should be made with smoked haddock really but I don't have any, don't worry you'll like it. I offered her a vodka and tonic, she shook her head, A glass of wine then? Yes, she replied. She watched me make the meal, when it was ready she followed me into the living room and we sat and ate it on our laps with glasses of wine and watched the news on television. She seemed extra interested when the local news came on but relaxed afterwards. There was no conversation although I tried to draw her out, she seemed totally disinterested.... or was she just being extra careful not to reveal anything about herself? I didn't know. She was a bit careless with her modesty and a couple of times I saw a glimpse of a dark area as she crossed and uncrossed her legs. I hadn't had sex for a few months and I was sitting there half-hard. After a while she said she was very tired and wanted to go to bed, I'll show you to your room. As we ascended the stairs she said sharply, I don't want any funny business. Funny business? I queried. You know, sex, she replied. I said, I'm a normal man, with possibly a higher sex drive than most, but I don't go around attacking women. In fact there's a lock on the door of the room you'll have, so you needn't worry. I was steaming, not that she apologised. I showed her into the room and showed her how the lock worked, then said goodnoght and left. I went down and found a porn channel on Sky and watched that with a hard on for an hour or so then went to bed. I had had a hard week and I went off straight away thinking about the woman and how sexy she was. I always sleep in the nude and I was awakened some time during the night by a soft nude body sliding into bed with me. A hand sought my cock and I was kissed. Well there was only one other person in the house and she grabbed my hand and put it between her thighs. There was a soft pad of thick, damp, pubic hair then I felt the lips of her vulva. They were slightly apart and wet. What's all this about? I asked. I was so rude to you, she replied, you're a lovely man to do what you have for me. I haven't anything else so this, she pressed down on the hand I had on her vulva, is yours. I said nothing, she began to stroke my cock which was rapidly becoming hard, she kissed me again, more passionately. I was already past the point of no return and started stroking the slippery lips of her cunt, they opened quickly and she started to pant. I felt the inner lips, quite well defined but small, and pushed a finger into her vagina, fucked her with it then caressed the hard nub of her clit. Her hand had tightened on me and she was wanking me hard. You'd better stop that, I told her, otherwise I'll be shooting my load all over you. Fuck me then, she replied. I moved over her as she spread her legs, she handled my cock, put it the right place, and I slid up her. She gave a little gasp then held me tight as I started fucking. After a moment or two she said, Oh that's so nice, fuck me harder! Then Harder, harder! She was panting as she became more and more aroused, Please, don't come up me, she gasped, I'm not protected. A second or two later I pulled out fast and immediately shot my load all over her. She pulled me down, kissing me passionately, I slid on her spunky body. She grabbed my cock and gently played with it as I slowly recovered. Then I kissed her, Stay there, I said. I went down stairs then back up to the bathroom where I cleaned myself up, I filled the bowl I had gone down for with warm water, took a flannel and towel and went back and cleaned her up. to do this I switched the bedside light on. She was incredibly beautiful lying there in the nude, her lovely little breasts were iced by my spunk, the aureola and nipples erect making them look conical. She had a pronounced mound which was covered with auburn hair as dark as that on her head, strangely though there was no hair down the lips of her cunt which was wide open revealing the inner lips and finger shaped clit. After I had cleaned her I kissed her clit. Can you fuck again? she asked. If you can get me hard I'll fuck you alright! I told her. I put the bowl on the floor and as I turned back she manoeuvred herself around so as to take my cock in her mouth. The flaccid organ soon recovered and stiffened, she gave a final suck and then lay on her back and opened her legs again. I pushed into her, now I was more with it. She was much tighter than most women I had been in, but lubricated profusely, her clit was well massaged and once more she began to gasp with pleasure. So far as I could tell she hadn't come and when I finally came after about twenty minutes I just turned and sucked her clit and inner lips into my mouth. I sucked, pulled and teased those lovely, delicate parts and she soon panted, Oh! I'm going to come, I'll squirt, I'll squirt! And she did. The first spurt of sweet tasting juice hit my face as I withdrew then I watched astonished as that first jet was followed by at least a dozen more, soaking me and the bed. I stared transfixed at her wonderful cunt as it pulsed in her extasy, my cock still, unbelievably, hard. I moved back over her and pushed my cock at her delicious target, it slid right up her. She cried out, Oh! No, I can't stand any more! I fucked her hard, harder and harder still then pulled out and came all over her face and breasts. I licked the spunk from her face and put it in her mouth, she swallowed hastily, More! she panted. I licked and gave her all of it. Then I flopped back by her side. She kissed me, You wonderful fucker, she said, I've never had sex like that before! After that we dozed off, when we woke I fucked her again and covered her with another load. She was laughing and crying at the same time. I looked at her closely, I said, How old are you? Her face hardened, You don't need to worry, I passed sixteen the day before yesterday! I said, I am so glad, I'm 34, I've fucked more women than you could shake a stick at, but I can tell you that you're the best fuck I have ever had in my life! She laughed, I bet you say that to all the girls, but I don't care it was great. We got up and showered together and Red put the T-shirt back on. I made breakfast, as we ate I said, Look, I'll go into town and get you something to wear, give me a list, with sizes, and I'll buy them for you. She said, You can get me something else too, if there's a Family Planning Clinic there, you can get me a diaphagm, I'll write down the name and size. I went, the nearest town was half an hour away and I was gone well over three hours and returned with a week's groceries as well. I did wonder whether she would still be there when I returned, after all what did I know of her? But she was. She said, give me two minutes and come upstairs. She was naked on the bed with a big smile, I love feeling full of spunk, come on! She was well ready and I gave her a really good fucking, she came but didn't squirt, I did and did, if you know what I mean! She was delighted and wouldn't put any knickers on afterwards, just let it ooze. I asked her why, 'cos I live the sex all over again, she replied.

Red stayed, I won't bore you with the history of her past, it wasn't very pleasant, but we married, my family and friends thought I was mad. But I wasn't, she is the answer to all my sexual fantasies and a great partner to boot. Someday I might tell you of our sexual adventures together, that's worth reading too!


Banner Rotator from Cliff's Perl Scripts


-Submitted July 20, 2006
Week to remember
Heterosex
Male

Mt wife Carol grew up in a strict enviroment and was sent to a private school since, her parents didn't want her exposed to all the drugs and free sex that was prevelent during the 70's. I to was sent to that school for academic reasons and that is where I met her. Carol is a beautiful lady and has auburn hair. I was the first to ever touch her private areas and we did some heavy petting the first few months we were dating. I later got my hand on her breast and she got so turned on she took her bra off so I could feel her bare breast. They were not large, but she had long pink nipples. She moaned softly as I sucked and licked them. She didn't stop me when I ran my hand up her skirt or when I when I got my hand in hr panties. I stuck my finger in her wet pussy and she responded by taking her panties off. I was captivated by her flaming red bush and that night I became Carol's first. We had sex ofen after that and in her senior year she got pregnant. We refused to abort the child and we later got married. Now four kids later and twenty years of a mostly happy marriage, we decided to take a week off to ourself. My parents kept the kids and rented a private cabin in the Smoky Mountains. The last night of our vacation, we went to a local bar and to put it mildly we got wasted. Most of the patrons had left by midnight and in fact Carol was the only lady there. Carol was feeling reely good by now and she started doing a sexy dance on the dance floor. She has shared her fantasy of doing a strip show in front of total strangers and after about a dozen of the gusy started cheering for her, she looked at me for approval. I nodded my head yes and she did a slow strip until she was just in her panties and bra. The guys were putting money in her panties and I got turned on when a few rubbed her pussy. Carol then took off her bra and panties and I was so proud of her body that I got a huge errection. From there it turned into a live porn show. The manager of the bar locked the door and the guys started feeling her breast and pussy. She was enjoying it and at least a dozen of the guys fingered her. I just sat back and watched as they enjoyed every inch of her body. One of the guys asked if he could satsfy hsi desires and she didn't stop when he laid her ona long sofa that was close to the bar. He dropped his pants and pulled out a huge dick. He rammed all he had in her and it wasn't long before he shot off in her. By now ten other guys were lined up and they they all took their turns. I couldn't believe my wife took on all of them and she was still going stong two hours later until the last one finsished. She got dressed and when we got to the cabin she fell on the bed dead with exhaustion. She didn't bother to put any panties on, when we left the bar and cum was pouring out of her pussy. I had to take care of my hard so I gave her a 12th cock for the night. The next morning she took a long hot bath since she was so sore and swollen and we made love again. We left shorlty after that and she never saw the guys she took on again. Carol said she enjoyed it, but she doesn't want to do it with that many men again, but she would consider a threesome.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.


-Submitted July 22, 2006
Hotel opportunity
Heterosexual
Male

I booked in at this hotel that I normally stayed in when in that area and went straight to my room. I intended to have a shower but, after stripping to my briefs, I thought I would just finish off the last of my paper work, it would only take a few minutes. I sat down at the table in front of the window and began, it took me less than fifteen minutes and I put it in order, wrote out an envelope and put it all in to send off the following morning. As I rose from my chair the door opened and a woman came in, she apologised at once saying that she understood the room to be empty. Her eyes were focussed on the bulge in my briefs, I said that if it was the usual check on the room for a guest coming in would she mind coming back as I was just about to take a shower. She said that that would be okay and she'd see me later. She was, I guessed in her early forties, she was pretty with what appeared to be a good figure. We smiled at each other and she went out. I went and had my shower then dressed and went down to dinner thinking no more about it. However, I had hardly been back in my room a couple of minutes when there was a knock on the door, when I opened it the same woman was there. She told me that it was actually well past her finishing time but she wanted to make sure everything was alright, I asked her in. She turned down the bed, spent a few minutes in the bathroom then came back. She said, 'It's a treat to meet someone like you, sir, that bathroom could have just been cleaned, you ought to see some of them!' I laughed and said wasn't she a little old to be a room-maid. Then it was her turn to laugh, 'Oh, my husband is the head chef here and I do it just to pass the time, plus I meet an interesting man now and again.' I said, 'Do I qualify then?' 'Oh, you certainly do!' she replied, 'I can't remember when I had a man as attractive as you in one of my rooms!' She was wearing the standard uniform of white blouse and black skirt with black stockings, I knew it was stocking having seen her bend over the bed. I asked her if she fancied a drink, she said yes, as she was 'off-duty' and I rang down and ordered a bottle of vodka and some tonics. She said quickly, 'I can't be seen in a guest's room!' I told her to go into the bathroom and shut the door, moments later there was a knock on the door and a lad brought in a tray with my order on, I slipped him ten bob and off he went smiling. I let my guest out, and asked her her name, 'Oh, it's Mary, very plain I'm afraid.' I said, 'Well, you might think your name is plain but you certainly aren't!' It was plainly the right thing to say and, as I handed her a strong vodka and tonic, I told her that my name was Geoff. I went on to ask if her husband would be upset if he knew she was in a room with a male guest. 'Probably,' she replied, 'but he won't know will he? Nobody knows I'm here!' She went on to say how much she had liked the sight of me in my briefs, 'Real sexy,' she said. I closed with her, I murmured, 'That sounds like an invitation to me.' She put an arm round me and we kissed, 'Of course it is!' I returned her kiss and, putting my drink down, felt her breasts, her nipples rose immediately. She went on, 'I don't beat about the bush, Geoff, I'd love a good fucking! Apart from hardly seeing my husband, we always seem to be on different shifts, he hasn't been interested in years.' I kissed her again and said, 'Well, Mary, you certainly look like a good fuck, come on let's have another drink and have some fun!' I poured the drinks, and, in response to her questions, told her that I was married, enjoyed a lot of great sex with my wife, but obviously couldn't have sex with her if I was away, 'Which I am, a lot,' I told her. 'Don't worry, Geoff, I've plenty of experience, you can fuck yourself stupid in me if you want!' We undressed, all she had on was a bra and pants with a suspender belt for her stockings, as she removed those I could see what I thought was a great figure for her mature years. She had what my grandmother would have called a 'womanly' figure, i.e. a nice curvy one! Small but full breasts, a slim waist, child-bearing hips (again as my grandmother would have described them!), good legs topped by a very prominent mound, She was blonde, her hair the colour of ripe wheat, with very sparse body hair which allowed her full-lipped cunt to be seen. I caught her eye as I looked up and she smiled, 'Like what you see?' she asked. 'You look great and I hope you like what you see!' She laughed as she climbed on the bed, 'Oh, don't worry I'll be perfectly happy with that up my pussy!' We started kissing and I caressed her breasts as she played with my cock, which had erected as we undressed. Then she moved over me and took my cock in her mouth, she was expert, as I might have guessed. Expert enough to know when to stop before her mouth was filled with my spunk. As I started to return the compliment she said, 'Hang on, I need to spend a penny.' She went into the bathroom and I heard the characteristic hiss of a woman urinating, that turns me on too, then I heard the taps on. A couple of minutes later she returned smiling, 'Now you can suck my clit!' she announced, so I did just that. She came while I was doing it, she got very wet, her love-juice filling my mouth, I swallowed several times as she writhed on the bed moaning until she panted, 'Fuck me now!' I moved over her, I had enjoyed the sight of her cunt, neat, her inner lips pushing the outer ones apart, without projecting beyond them, a tight ring of muscles to the entrance of her love-canal and a large clit. I pressed my cock at that tight ring of muscle and had to press gently several times before I got it in, then it slid right up her. 'Oooh, lovely, Geoff!' she panted. I started fairly gently using the full length of my seven inches until she began rising to meet my thrusts, then I fucked harder. She didn't hide her pleasure as I kept ramming my cock up her until, at last after about fifteen minutes I shot my load up her. She cried out as she felt the fierce spurts of my ejaculation and held me tight as I finished. 'Oooh, that was lovely, Geoff, it's a very long time since I was fucked as long as that!' 'You ain't seen nothing yet,' I told her, I'll give you another go in a minute and then you can tell me when you want me to come!' When I was fifteen I was seduced by a married neighbour and one of the things she taught me was how to last, if that was what the woman wanted, I was now expert at it. As Mary found out, she asked me when I started how long I could fuck her for, 'As long as you want,' I told her, 'you decide when you've had enough and I'll come.' When the time did come, after at least an hour she wanted me to come over her as she liked to see a man shooting his spunk. I obliged and for the first time in her life she found her face covered in my love-juice, her breasts as well if it comes to that. She loved it and I was obliged to lick the stuff off her and put it in her mouth, which she then swallowed. By now the time was about one in the morning, I said, 'Won't your old man wonder where you are?' 'Bless you, no,' she replied, 'he'll have been asleep for hours, he's on breakfasts in the morning and he'll have to be up at half five!' She asked how long I was staying, three nights I told her, 'Then I can expect another two nights of great fucking!' she replied, 'I love having my cunt used, especially by a man who can really satisfy me!' She got up, washed in the bathroom and left me. Two days later I left the hotel, shagged out, Mary surely was a woman who loved her sex, but I have to admit I loved giving her what she wanted too!

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


-Submitted July 25, 2006
Two heads are better than one
Heterosexual
Male

I have been so lucky of late and have had almost unrestricted access to some intense sexual experiences with my old school friend Mal and his super sexy wife. We have no bondaries save what we decide at the time. So far nothing has been too much. We have pleasured each other in so many ways. We know the pleasure and intense sexual ecstacy that men can give to women and to each other. Recent we explored the use of our cocks in a new way. We had got back and gone to bed. We sleep together in the same bed and we awoke with the old friend the early morning erection. It was a warm night and we were naked on the bed. I looked down at my cock and it stood hard and thick emerging from the thick jungle of pubic hairs at the base. My balls were pulled in to the base and full and firm. I got up intending to jerk off in the shower. I have wanked in front of Mal and his wife but thought a quick jerk off would be nice. I was not too suprised to see he was as stiff as I was and could noy help but admire his large hard cock and large hair covered balls. His wife awoke and saw that she had two pieces of meat ready for a treat. I looked over and Mal looked back and asked if my cock was up for a little game. Sex was not on as she had her period. She does get super horny and wanted to give the two men in her life a little treat. We stood up in front of the large mirror and looked at our throbbing erections. She came over and stood us togther so we were close and looking at each others eyes. Her hand wrapped around my cock and she did the same to him pulling us together until the tips of our penis heads were touching. She then lifted our cocks and pulled their foreskins back to expose the full glans on them both and pushed the undersides together so that our frenulums were touching. With both hands around our meat she began to rub the two hard shafts gently togther making sure the sensitive undersides touched and send sensation after sensation of pleasure down and into our balls. I looked down and saw the two dark and engoured cock heads tightly pressed togther and could see a large globule of pre-cum ooze out of his cock and trickle over the dark wet surface and come to a rest where our cock heads touched. I too began to leak a lake of pre-cum over his head. She rubbed firmly with the two shafts hard as iron. His eyes closed and he licked his lips. I saw the dark hairy nipples swell and he groaned as she took both cock heads into her mouth and licked and sucked vigourously. I was in the throws of an intense sexual experience and wanted to shoot my spunk but wanted it never to stop. My own breathing was quickening and he began to moan gently that he had to cum for us both. The moaning became louder as her sucking intensifed. She was paying more attention to his cock as she saw it was ripe to burst. Her hand kept up a steady pumping on my shaft however. I knew it was wrong but I reached over and grabbed his huge sweaty balls and squeezed them and pulled on them as she sucked his full cock length into her mouth. Cum for us now I cried out as my own mounting waves of sex pleasure drove me onwards to my cum. He pulled out from her mouth and began to squirt shot after shot of spunk over her head and onto my chest and addomen where it slid down in a thick river towards my cock hairs. I pushed myself towards her and she took me deep into her mouth and sucked me hard. I knew I had to pump harder than was possible into her mouth as the urge to thrust was overpowering and I pulled out and cried out harder pull on my cock as hard as you can. The both grabbed my achingly hard cock and pumped and pumped. I screamed as I came a lake of semen which pumped over them both landing on his chest and her beautiful breasts. Oh god thank you both I cried I had to cum. The sensation of the orgasm was like a thousand ejaculations in one. Each hair on my cock stood erect as it spurted from me. She smiled as she knew she had made us lose control and become aninmal like in our passion and need to ejaculate. Mal laid beside me and smiled he had never had another cock used to jerk him off nor felt one rub against his own. The wetness and intese close contact of our frenulums had given a climax to recall in the years to come. What a heavy ejaculate we both have and this will need to be explored as a further source of threeway pleasure.

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!


-Submitted July 25, 2006
Keeping it in the family.
Heterosex
Male

I married Jo two years ago, she was twenty-three at the time and ten years younger than me. However she was extremely mature for her age, not perhaps pretty in the usual sense but certainly very attractive with an excellent figure, she was one of those women that exudes sexuality and attracts the attention of men everywhere she goes. Perhaps a good reason for this is that she is extremely highly sexed and experienced. That suited me for I have a very high sex drive with plenty of stamina. When we were married Jo's mother Cathy was visiting a sister in Australia so consequently we didn't meet for about six months, she was actually nearer in age to me than Jo was, being forty at the time.I wasn't surprised to find that Cathy was a more mature version of Jo. Jo and I married soon after we met, after one or two meetings we went to bed together and immediately knew that we were made for each other. We didn't have any secrets, it was second time round for me as I was divorced by my first wife when she found out that I was playing around, I had always found it very difficult to remain faithful to one woman. On her part Jo told me that she had lost her virginity to one of her mother's lovers at the age of thirteen with her mother's connivance. Although apprehensive she found that she loved sex and never looked back having had many lovers by the time she met me. I didn't mind in the least, experience makes us what we are and, as I said, we were made for each other. As soon as I met Cathy we struck sparks off each other, which Jo was highly amused about and she asked me, in private of course, if I fancied her mother, I told her that I wouldn't lie about it and that I found her mother extremely sexy, she wasn't fazed in the least. After we had been married about eighteen months Jo was sent to the States by the company she worked for and she'd be away at least three months. In the circumstances it was obvious that we would both be feeling extremely frustrated, so, in view of Jo's history I told her that I didn't mind her taking a lover as long as it was someone she knew I would approve of. She thanked me and said, 'Thank you darling, but I think that I would be extremely jealous if you did the same!' I replied saying, 'I don't think your mother has had a lover since she returned from Australia, what would you say if I kept it in the family and did her?' Jo was quite surprised, then she said, 'Do you know, Matt, I think that's a very good idea! I won't say anything to Mum, you just seduce her when you're ready!' I thought to myself that there wouldn't be much seduction involved and so it proved. I took Jo to the airport and Mumcame too, she could see that I was a bit down as I drove home and told me that she'd buy me a nice lunch on the way. We found a nice quiet pub that had a decent menu and she fulfilled her promise. It was a very hot day and Jo had the barest minimum on, a cotton summer dress through which it was just visible to see bra and pants. Jo and I had spent much of the previous day in bed making love so for the moment I didn't feel lecherous, that didn't prevent me assessing Cathy's figure though! I dropped her off at her bungalow on the edge of Dartmoor, refusing her offer to make dinner for me, and drifted off home a half hour away. The following day, which was Saturday, I woke with a throbbing erection, I masturbated for a while thinking of Jo and then my thought turned to Cathy. I decided I wouldn't complete the act, knowing that as a result I'd be horny all day. That turned out to be quite fortunate, for Cathy rang and said she would make dinner that evening and wouldn't take no for an answer. It was obvious when I got there that there wouldn't be any seduction needed, Cathy was dressed in an extremely brief skirt and a blouse with a very low neckline. When she sat, her knickers were framed in the triangle formed by her thighs and the hem of the skirt, I could even see the white cotton pants stretched to the absolute limit over a very plump vulva, I was half-hard before I could even think. She made a couple of vodka and tonics, strong ones, after that she made two more! She had made a lovely salad and followed it with a real fruit salad like I had never had before. It sounds odd but it had a crust of brown sugar and honey on the top, it was delicious. Of course we drank wine, a bottle between the two of us and with the coffee, brandy. All inhibitions removed Cathy, who had confined the conversation to generalities, now said, 'Of course you're going to miss making love to Jo! But I'm here and I'm as highly sexed as she is, where do you think she gets it from?' 'I shall be delighted,' I replied, 'the first time I saw you I knew that you would be a good fuck!' She laughed, 'I don't mind a spade being called a spade, come on let's find a bed!' I followed her into what was an already prepared bedroom, there was a big bath-towel on the double-bed! She turned and we were in each other's arms kissing, as we broke she said, 'Don't you have a conscience about this?' I said,'Do you?' 'Touche!' she replied and started undressing, as I thought she hadn't been wearing a bra. Her breasts were bigger and softer than Jo's but still a nice shape and she had those swollen looking aureolas with small nipples. I caressed them as she unclipped the waistband of her skirt and let it drop, 'I expect you'd like to take these off, Matt,' she said indicating her pants. I stripped quickly, my hard cock springing out of my briefs, ''mm, nice,' Cathy said,admiringly as she stared, 'Jo told me that you had a great cock!' We got on the bed and carried on kissing and caressing, the first touch told me that Cathy knew how to handle a cock, and as she became aroused she slid down and took it in her mouth. She knew how to give oral too and I guessed that she'd like the favour returned. As I turned to the sixty-nine position she said, 'Hold on, I'm a bit sweaty let me wash it!' She got off the bed and went to the bathroom, she was soon back, the inner lips of her cunt already pushing the outer ones apart, 'Now you can have a good lick!' she said. We resumed our positions and she sucked my cock while I kissed and licked her cunt. It was very similar to Jo's, with well defined inner lips, a tight entrance to her vagina and a clit the size of a large peanut. It certainly got her going and she was soon moaning as the thrills ran through her, I could feel the uncontrolled reactions of her cunt and she suddenly came. 'Oooh that was nice, suck my clit darling Matt, I expect you suck Jo's all the time!' (I did!) She lubricated liberally and her love-juice tasted as nice too, I made a real meal of her cunt until she cried out as she pushed my head away, 'Fuck me, fuck me!' she gasped. I moved over her, holding myself up so that I could see her vagina as I pushed my cock into it, I pushed it right up gently, then stopped. I could feel the thrills running through her, then I started fucking, thrusting forcefully, 'Oh yes, oh yes!' she panted, 'do what you do to Jo!' So I did, she was in the same mood as Jo was very often in when all she wants is to fucked as hard as I can do it. So that's what she got. I have always had plenty of vigour and have practised over the years to make it last as long as the woman wants, I knew at that moment that Cathy wanted it hard and quick. I rammed it into her like a man possessed and quickly came shooting my load deep inside her, then I flopped on top of her and let it soak. Her body twitched and shook as she gradually came down, 'God, that was good,' she panted, 'are you going to fuck me again?' 'Of course,' I told her. My cock didn't go really soft retaining enough to be half-hard, a couple of minutes later after I had recovered a bit I started fucking her again and my cock became harder as I did so. 'Oooh! You lovely man, what a lucky girl Jo is to get this all the time!' I said, 'Don't worry, even when Jo comes back I fancy that I shall be fucking the both of you.' And I took my time, thrusting at a gentler pace I knew that I could last an hour if necessary. Cathy just laid back and took it, completely relaxed, legs doubled up to her chest to get everything possible in. She could have been asleep if it wasn't for the regular eruptions as she came. Gradually though, as time went on, she became more and more aroused, panting, rising to my thrusts and tightening on my cock as I withdrew each time. Then suddenly she had a huge body-racking climax and the next moment she was squirting fiercely. What seemed like pints of fluid splashed over us both and I came shooting my load into her willing cunt. We subsided gradually until she said, 'I can't remember the last time a man made me come like that, we are going to have a great time until Jo comes home.' And we did, but that's another story, maybe I'll tell you what happened some time.

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted July 26, 2006
Bike Path
Heterosexual
Male

The only thing I love more than masturbating is exposing myself while I’m masturbating and cuming.

There is this one bike path that I love to ride on that goes up through the woods. As soon as I get on it I take off all my clothes, put on my cock rings and my cock gets rock hard. I ride along the bike path butt naked, my cock sticking straight up pointing the way, in hopes that I will happen onto someone walking or riding along as I am. I always lube my cock up real good and start jacking off while I’m riding along. It feels so good to have the summer breeze blowing across my cock while I jack myself off.

One day when I was riding on the path I heard some voices coming from up ahead. While I had always hoped to cum across someone on the path, I never had. It seemed today would change all that. As I rounded the next corner I came up on two young girls about 12 or 13 years old. One of them had her shorts pulled all the way down to her feet and the other one was playing with her pussy. I stopped right in front of them, put my feet down and just kept jacking off. The one girl had pulled her hand back from the other girls pussy and the other girl was trying to pull her shorts up, but they were caught under her foot.

When they saw I was butt naked and jacking myself off they both looked in shock. The girl with her shorts off gathered herself quickly, stepped out of her shorts and walked right over to me and put her hands on my handlebars and said, “what the fuck are you doing riding around up here jacking yourself off? You should be ashamed of yourself. You’re just a dirty old man and probably can’t get any pussy anymore so jacking off is all you can do.” She had the cutest little pussy with almost no pubic hair. You could see her pussy lips were all puffy and she was real wet. I said to her, “you have a lot of room to talk. Your friend was playing with your pussy right out here in front of anyone that happened along. Are you girls lesbians?” The young girl standing in front of my bike responded quickly and said, “No we’re not. We’re just good friends and we help each other out once in awhile. She will do me and then I will do her. It feels so much better when someone else does it for you.” I said I knew what they meant, but I didn’t have anyone to help me so I had to do it myself, but I really did like to be watched. I asked her if her friend had finished her and she said she hadn’t. I told her she should have her friend come over and finish her and let me watch while they watched me finish myself off.

She called her friend over and her friend started playing with her pussy. She said “This is the first time my friend and I have ever seen a man do that. Does it feel good? I said, “It feels fantastic and I’ll bet what she is doing to you feels really good too.” She said it felt wonderful. My eyes went from their eyes to see them looking at me jacking myself off back down to her friend’s hand working like crazy on her beautiful little pussy. They were doing the same thing. I knew they were being turned on to whole new experience of being watched. Suddenly she moaned really loud and her legs buckled and she sat down on my front tire and her friends hand was going so fast up and down on her clit that it was a blur. I knew she was cuming and cuming hard. She grabbed her friends hand to stop her and she told her friend now it was her turn.

Her friend said she didn’t think she wanted to, but she took control and started undressing her. She stripped her completely and moved to the front of my bike where she had been. Her friend had very small tits and no pubic hair at all. I guess she was the youngest. She put her hand on her friend’s pussy and started fingering her. She said, “I knew you really wanted to and you proved it because your pussy is soaking wet. Don’t you like watching this dirty old man jack himself off?” Her friend nodded quickly. She said, “Do you want to watch him squirt his jizz all over himself?” Her friend nodded quickly again and said yes. Then she looked at me and said “Are you almost ready to cum? I know my friend is and I think the sight of you squirting will make her cum hard.” Their wish was my command and I started cuming. I leaned back and aimed it at myself so like she had said they could see me cum all over myself and I started squirting. She asked her friend “Do you see that dirty old man cuming all over himself? Are you ready to cum?” her friend said, “Oh yes. Oh Yes. OH! YES.” Her friend’s legs went limp and her eyes were closed as she urged the last of her friends orgasm from her pussy.

They both got dressed quickly and were out of sight in just a few seconds without a word. They left me there soaked in my own cum and feeling so good. I never saw them again, but still ride that same path in hopes of another wild adventure.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


-Submitted July 28, 2006
The Promotion
Heterosexual
Female

I am a 28 yr old married woman, with three kids and I consider myself to be an career focused individual. I knew I was one of the finalist for a VP postion in our firm and by far I was the youngest. Our boss, who had the decision making power, was 58 years old and had a reputaion for liking to look at the women in our office. I caught him checking out my legs more than once. I asked for a meeting with him one day, after everybody ahd gone home and before I went in, I decided to leave off my panties. I sat a few feet from him and I asked what he thought my chances were of getting the promotion. He said he would have a decision made in a few days, but right it was close between me and three other people. I asked him what he thought of my qualications and slowly crossed my legs so he could get a view of my pussy. His eyes opened wide and said I was well qualified. I gave him a longer look this time and then moved to his chair and raised my skirt and told him to take a long look at all my quaifications. I then took off my blouse and bra and was standing totally nude in front of them. He threw me on his desk and dropped his trousers. He had a good size cock and he buried it in me. We had had wild sex and he had longer endurance than my husband. Finally after at least 45 mintues he shot his load in me. He was worn out and said he hadn't that good of sex in 30 years. I asked if my qualifications were as good as he thought and he said better. Two days later I got the job and I met him at a hotel to celebrate. He told me at our celebration I was the front runner for the job, but after I went the extra mile, he knew the job was for me. My husband is so proud I got the job and hateds I work such long hours, but he doesn't have any idea that most of the time my boss and I are getting it on.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


-Submitted July 31, 2006
Suprise Suprise
Heterosex
Male

I got a call from my regular sex partners. Mal said his wife just had to have some more of our cocks and could we meet up. Well it was a hard decision but the thought of filling her pussy with my penis filled me with a rich delight. We met last weekend. I entered the flat and was a little suprised to see them both naked. From the look of her pussy she had just had a good session. The light hairs were spattered with cum. I looked across and could see the culprit. Mal's cock was wet and soft and had clearly delivered a load of cum recently. I walked into the room and stood there as he rose from the bed, his large cock and hairy balls swinging as he walked over. His hand grabbed my crotch and made it clear they both wanted some of what was behind my zipper. I took off my shirt and shoes and was about to take off my pants when Mal reached over and undid the zipper and reached in and pulled out my cock and freed my balls from my briefs. My cock was semi erect and my balls hot and still hanging loose in their sac. At once she came over and knelt beside him and began pulling on my hardened cock. His mouth moved down and sucked on my balls taking each once into his mouth. He smiled and said you have shaved them. I had just a few days before got so fed up with the hairs on them that I had taken the lot off. My cock was still surrounded by the black curly jungle of pube hairs but my balls were as smooth as silk. He opened his mouth and took my whole scrotum into his mouth and sucked my balls. Mal said my balls were sweet and she took his place and sucked my balls as passionately and as hard as she could keeping just the right side of pain. By now I was dripping a lake of pre-cum down my cock shaft she lifted her head to allow it to flow over my balls where he tongue lapped it gently from the underside of my sac. Mal was hard and asked I return the favour. He laid on the bed and spread wide his hairy thighs and I placed my hand under his great big balls and sucked on them the coarse curly hairs rough around my lips. He was clearly full of passion and his own magnificent cock throbbed close to my face. The veins thick and dark as the the big totem of meat stood erect from his splendid pubic thatch. His cock is a real leaker and the man lube slipped down. I called her over and said taste him he is ready for you to finish off. She took my place and sucked his cock into her mouth and rose and fell with the pump of his hips. I watched a while finding it a real turn on seeing a hard manly cock being sucked with real pleasure. She loves man meat and loves spunk so it is a real turn-on for her as much as it is for us. We suck her clitoris and lap up her juices so it is a real partnership of equal sexual pleasure. He was face fucking her groaning with each thrust of his powerful hips as his cock slipped in and out of her mouth. Her cunt was facing me and dripping with her sex juices. I placed my helmet at the swollen lips of her vagina. She stopped briefly as my glans entered the first ring of muscles of her cunt. I heard her speak softly and said to me to fuck her slowly and softly. I obeyed and pushed my swollen glans deeper. The ring of muscles in her flexed around my shaft as I got a few more inches into her. Oh baby give me your cock now she cried. I Could see his eyes tightly shut and his nipples large and erect and the chest hair wet with sweat as he pumped away. The tight little arse pointing into the air came closer to my hips and I slipped the last four or so inches of my cock in. Her arse was tight against my pubic hairs themselves wet with juice and sweat. I slipped out leaving just my glans engulfed in her tight love tube. I pushed in fast and pulled out again follwed by short sharp thrusts of my cock. I saw my shaft engourged and thickly veined on the outward stroke of my love making and it thrilled me to be so hard and so thick. The juice of her pussy was flowing thick and fast and my long hard thrusts met little resistance. I saw Mal's face twist in a spasm of orgasmic pleasure and he screamed out to suck him down. His cumming was long and intense and a great quantity was clearly ejaculated in his spasm shots of man pleasure. His chest rose and fell and he was breathless. I felt a tickle in my cock and her cunt walls quivered and pulsed as her orgasm hit her and she whimpered and screamed and moaned and just about any other noise. I was fucking her hard and fast and deep and in a moment I filled her sopping wet cunt with a wave of spunk shooting deep into her. I fell back and was spent. I laid beside them. Mal got up and complimented me for giving her a great fucking. She spread her legs and he looked at her wet spunk filled pussy. I was still a little bit hard and was suprised to see him licking her clitoris still visible between her parted vaginal lips. He came over and placed his lips over my still swollen helmet and sucked firmly. I asked what this was about and he just wanted to experience some of what she had. I said ok fair enough. I returned the favour and gave his cock a firm sucking. I could taste his sweet semen. Lets clean her up I said and we took turns in licking her pussy clean. I adore the taste of pussy and I love my own taste. Clearly Mal did as well as he slurped my cum and her pussy juice down. I think we have reached a plateau in sharing our bodies. Not sure what remains.

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


-Submitted August 1, 2006
Helping Hand
Heterosexual
Male

When my wife Laura, had our first child last year, her mother came up from Florida to to help for a couple of weeks. Laura's mother, Ann, was good looking woman that even though she was my mother-in-law I often wondered what she looked like nude. Ann looked better than any 56 year old I had seen in any magazine. One night Laura went to bed early and I was watching TV with Ann. She was wearing shorts and barefooted and I found myself staring at her legs. They were in perfect condition, with no vein marks. She also had a couple of her buttons on her blouse undone and I could get a good glimpse of her cleavage. Ann said she was cold, since Laura had turned the air down low, and she asked could she sit next me. I said sure and she sat much closer than I ever would have imagined. She asked me to feel how cold her legs were and I enjoyed touching them to feel how smooth they were. Ann asked me how long it had been since I had sex with her daughter and I said it had been six weeks. She said this had to be tough on a man in his prime and them she snuggled even closer. I looked at her blue eyes and I could tell she had thoughts of lust in them. She kissed me and I felt her tongue enter my mouth. She started rubbing her hand up & down my chest and in my shorts. Since it had been so long I got any instant hard and she unzipped my shorts and pulled them to my ankles. She bent down and my cock was right at her face and she took me in her mouth. I had some some blow jobs, but nothing like this. Ann took all 8 in and could have got a couple more inches in her mouth. I started feeling her breast and unfastened the rest of her buttons. She wasn't wearing a bra and I loved the softness of her breast. She took off her blouse and I was struck by the beauty of her breast. They had to be 38's. I took off her shorts and panties and got my finger in her wet pussy. She had it neatly trimmed and while she was still going down on me and rolled over and got in a 69 position with her. I spread her legs and the light on the end table allowed me to see her pink, gapping hole. She was so wet, it was running out of her. She also had a long clit and and started sucking it. Ann said that we should go to her room, so we wouldn't wake Laura. I couldn't hold back and knew it was wrong to do this with my MIL, but it had been so long. When I penetrated he with my cock, I coudl believe how tight she was. For the next hour we engaged the best sex I ever had. Finally I couldn't control myself and I had a six pumper in her. Ann said she didn't realize how lucky Laura was since I new how to service a woman. Ann said she had at least four orgasims, somehting she had done since she was twenty years old. She said she knew I needed a woman and rather than have an affair with another woman, why not keep it in the family. We had sex five other times those two weeks and later Laura was able to have sex. It was good, but I'll always remember her mother. Ann had visited us a couple times since then and she and I always sneek in a couple of times together. Luara almsot caught us one time and we had just finished when she came home.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


-Submitted August 7, 2006
Wife's Friend
Straight
Male

My wife has this female friend that stands approximately 6 feet tall and is a knockout! Every time she comes to visit I get an instant hardon and I find an excuse to get out of the room before she notices (at least I thought she hadn't noticed). Then one day she came to visit and my wife had just went to the mall to shop, I told her she wasn't here but she came in anyway and said since she was here with me alone she wanted to ask me something so I said shoot and she said, I think you are the one that needs to shoot, I was a little puzzled at first until she said, I have noticed that every time I come here you get excited, just like now, I can see the bulge in your pants, why don't you take it out and let me see it. I thought I was going to shoot right there in my pants! I didn't know how to react because she had never said anything to me that way before and she has been my wife's friend for 7 years or so. So before I could say a word she reached out and cupped my crotch and began slowly stroking me, I thought I was going to explode! Then she took over completely, she undid my belt, pulled my pants down and placed her long fingers around my throbbing cock, looked me directly in the eyes and said, come on, shoot your load for me, and started stroking me ever so slow and just about the fourth stroke I felt it build up when she said, NOW!, just as my load shot out she had opened her mouth and actually caught it, I kept shooting 3 or 4 more times when she said, now isn't that better than leaving the room?. Now she comes by more often mostly to see my wife and chat but 2 or 3 times a month to see me for repeat performances. I had always fantacized about her for years and now it's a reality! We never have sex, she just gives me a hand job. The last time she came over she asked me to put my hand up her skirt and finger her at the same time, this is really getting better as time goes on. She made me promise not to say anything that would make my wife suspicious because she dosen't want to hurt her feelings. I can't wait until the next visit!

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


-Submitted August 8, 2006
Blindfolded
Bisexual
Female

My husband and I are both bisexual but love each other too ! Two weeks ago I tied him up to a chair , then blindfolded him after taking off all of his clothes . I told him he was going to get a fun night of sex . I put on my sexy nightgown , then laid on the bed and played with my two vibrators as I told him how hot and wet I was , watching him get real hard I got up and knelt down , licking him as he moaned ! I told him I wished I had two other big ones deep in me just as he blew his load , I swallowed it all just as the door bell rang ! I told him to sit there and be still as I quickly put on my housecoat , then went downstairs to see who was at the door . It was his two friends , Tom and Peter , both whom I have sex with when we not married . I gave Tom many blowjobs before I met my husband , I loved the taste of his cum . And Peter and I had sex on the morning of my wedding . Peter's load was still in me when I kissed my husband at the alter . I was so wet that day that I must have cum 20 times just from masturbating . I even had my best girlfriend lick me twice just hours before I was married . Anyway , I told Tom and Peter that my husband was all tied up and the both of them had beter come back later as they both smilled telling me that I looked like I needed to get a good bleep removing my housecoat as they both kissed me at the same time , rubbing my breasts with ther hands . I was so hot that I did not resist , letting them both take me over to the couch , removing my nightgown . I wanted so much to have Tom cum in my mouth that I took him in right away as he removed his pants , then Peter shoved his hard one deep into me also at the same time . I forgot about my husband as they both carried me up to the bedroom , then entered me , one in my puss and one in my back end , right in front of my husband who was blindfolded . I have never cum so much , maybe 30 or 40 times that night , maybe more ! Love to blindfold my husband more often !

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


-Submitted August 9, 2006
Endless Pleasures
Heterosexual
Male

Our three way relationship has taken a new twist. We have moved in together. The sex is great but it is now more than just cumming. We now really love each other emotionally and physically. We are fucking as much as we can but the pleasure is as strong emotionally. We recently made love and both myself and Mal shared her body with intense pleasure enjoying the sexual sensations we gave and received but also the fact that the other one was receiving such stimulation. This morning we had great sex. I had got up and gone to the bathroom to take a leak. I wash my cock when I pee and did the same this morning soaping up my shaft, ball sac and crack in the bim on bidet. I got a semi hard on and went back to bed. I was greeted by the sight of Mal's penis being firmly sucked by his wife. His legs spread apart and she rubbed those big hairy nuts like the expert she was. I watched not thinking to join in and sat beside him on the bed and looked at his face as he began to set up a steady pumping in time with her full length sucking. Her lips nuzzled his dark pubic hairs and slid slowly up his shaft the thick ridges and veins set in stark relief by her saliva. He described the way it felt to be sucked and how very good it felt.

I asked if this was a solo or could I join in. It is a key to the relationship that some sex is just the two involved but always with the knowledge of the other. I had sex with her at the weekend but said what was going on. It was no secret as we are both noisy when we cum and to pretend is silly. She asked if I would make love to her as she sucked him. I saw he was happy for this and she stopped fellating him and laid across the bed spreading her legs wide to expose the dark lips of her vagina. I positioned myself so Mal could see my cock in its fully erect state press against the outer lips of her pussy. I groaned as my helmet slipped in the thick roll of foreskin pushing into the muscular tight tube slick with her lube. He fingers found my balls and began stroking the shaved balls. I slowly slipped my cock in until it was buried and my pubes rubbed her silkly trimmed mount. Mal watched as my shaft thick with blood slipped in and out. He pushed his own hard cock between his thighs and she took a few inches back between her lips and ran her tongue over the dark glans which flared across at the top of his shaft. His body leant forward and his tongue found my pecs and his sucking on the nipples intesified the erection of my cock as well as my nipples. His eyes looked at me and I could see the raw passion of a man having sex. I think I looked the same and his mouth lightly pressed my lips in a tender and gentle kiss. He looked a little embarrassed but I smiled back and said it was ok. We both returned to the concentration of the sex act. I began to concentrate on her clit and took my cock out and rubbed my glans across her clitoris which was erect and slick. I was not sure I could last as the sight of my shaft and his was sending me over the edge. I concentrated on her dark and rich wet pussy and felt her muscles contract with each pump of my swollen cock head. I began fucking hard and deep and felt the hot semen churn in my balls. I forgot about what was happening with Mal. He was intensely concentrating on his own pleasure and was panting and breathless. He lifted his dripping cock out and began to wank himself off. He knelt beside me and watched my penis penetrating deep into her. Propping himself up he pulled on his cock in hard long strokes. At that moment the lava shot from my cock deep into her vagina. I felt the spasms jet from me and I gasped with ecstacy as each shot left my cock. The hot semen welling up from my balls forcing its way in a massive ejaculation. He came a dribble and a spray and then shots of jism across her belly. His face twisted in sexual passion. I gathered the semen and rubbed it into her pubes where it mixed with mine. What sex!

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


-Submitted August 13, 2006
Fantasy fulfilled
Straight
Female

My name is Paula and I've been married to Ray for fifteen years, so obviously I am no spring chicken! In fact I am thirty-five and Ray is thirty-seven. Unsurprisingly sex had become somewhat unadventurous, we'd tried everything between us until one evening,during our usual long-lasting copulation, Ray said, 'Do you ever have fantasies while we're making love?' I replied,'Doesn't everyone?' Helaughed and asked what mine was, I told him, 'Having two men, one having me and when he's finished another pushing his cock straight up me!' He said, 'That's a bit of a coincidence because mine is to see you being fucked by another man, just the thought really turns me on!' I was a little surprised but not a lot, I knew all about men and their fancies. The following day, a Sunday, we were having breakfast when he referred to our conversation of the previous evening then said, 'Would you really go for it, if I was willing?' I shrugged, 'Dunno, might I suppose.' 'Tell you what then,' he went on, 'next Friday night why don't I get a video, of two menanda woman, get a take-away and a bottle of wine and we'll have the meal and the wine then watch the video, then see how you feel.' And that is what we did. That Friday night was a turning point and an exciting one. We had the take-away and the wine then settled down to watch the video. One big difference was that this video had something of a story and was not just a filming of sexual practices. In the video there was a married couple just like Ray and me who also wanted to see how it would influence their sexual life, they invited a friend in after watching it and performed just what we were thinking of, I could hardly believe the direct parallel. Anyway, there we sat watching and I was getting more and more turned on and surprised to find myself masturbating. I had stuck my hand down the waist of my skirt, into my knickers and caressing my clit. At some point I turned to Ray only to find him masturbating too! We laughed and had great sex afterwards. When we talked about it on the Saturday morning over breakfast Ray asked if I would do what the girl in the video did and didI know anyone that I would invite to join us. I answered that I would do it and that I did know someone, I don't think Ray was surprised when I told him who it was, it was our neighbour Alan. Alan was around the same age as we were, was a divorced man, and had become a great friend over the years. I also knew, as women do, that he fancied me. Ray didn't object and asked me to approach Alan. I said that what I would do would be to ask Alan to come to dinner one Friday evening and watch the video with us and then proposition him. I did not think that he would refuse, and he didn't. Preparatory to the evening I had showered and changed into a very thin cotton dress and just a pair of bikini briefs under, I knew that it displayed my still attractive figure to advantage. The video did it's job again and I was soon masturbating with both Ray and Alan doing the same. Alan's cock was slighly larger than Ray's but not enoughtogivemy husband an inferiority complex, I enjoyed the sight of the two cocks. Obviously things started happening immediately afterwards, Alan had got the message and didn't need telling what was about to happen. He and Ray took turns to shower while I took off my dress and laid on the bed. I had taken the precaution of laying a very thick cover over the sheets. The men came in naked their cocks already erect, a lovely sight, Ray indicated to Alan to start things off. He joined me on the bed and we started kissing, he was obviously experienced and was a good kisser. I was already aroused to some degree and while he kissed my breasts and sucked my nipples he felt me and found my knickers to be already damp, he took then off and gazed at my fanny. I felt so excited, I knew that my vulva was becoming increasingly engorged, the outer lips swelling and growing and being pushed apart by the inner ones. Alan kissed me there, by the time his tongue had finished it's work of fucking me and teasing my clit I was begging him to fuck me. I couldn't remember a time when I had been so aroused, if he didn't fuck me soon I knew that I would climax. It happened and while my mind was in a whirl of sexual euphoria I felt his cock pushing it's way into me. He pushed right up inside and stopped, letting me experience the glorious feel of full penetration, I was throbbing again. I glanced at Ray, his cock was in his hand and his eyes had that far-away look as his brain recognised what was happening to me. Then Alan started to move, he murmured, 'I shan't last long, I never do with a new cunt! But don't worry, I have lots of stamina and I can give you a really great time later!' I didn't care, his cock was massging me inside and rubbing my clit and my brain realised that my sexual fantasy was happening for real. I came shudderingly only to set Alan off. He rammed his cock into me almost viciously hard and, as he withdrew, he ejaculated with a fierce, hot spurt. He had plenty of spunk and soon had me filled with it. I grabbed him, digging my fingers into his back in my exstasy and moaning as I came again. I didn't normally come through actual intercourse so it was just as big a surprise to me as it was to the others. When Alan had finished he slumped on me momentarily, thenRay pushed him off and mounted me. I felt his cock nosing it's way into me and also felt all that spunk and juice from my fanny squirting out over my thighs, stomach and bottom, it was extraordinarily sexy. As Ray fucked me, I knew that he too would not last long, but it was a glorious fucking, the best of my life and I didn't mind when he followed Alan's example and ejaculated strongly deep inside me. I think that I was coming the whole time, and I was exhausted too, but jubilant that we had achieved just what we wanted to achieve. I kissed Ray fondly, telling him how much I had enjoyed it. He said, 'So did I darling, we'll fuck you again as many times as we can, but this is just the start, I think you'll be fucking Alan, and... well.... both of us many times in the future. And so we have, what an answer to a maiden's prayer!

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


-Submitted August 14, 2006
More Fun
Heterosexual
Male

We are now a regular three way sex session and have moved in together so we can express our sexual ideas as often as we like. Most recently we have begun to concentrate on sucking and licking. I recently had them both sucking on my balls in turn. Her lips are soft and her tongue confidently traces the shape of my balls with real enjoyment. Mal is rougher and his stubble on his chin brings a new sensation to having your balls sucked. I prefer her approach but no one can deny that he is keen to pleasure and be pleasured by us both. I am as I have shared in the past blessed or cursed with thick dense hairs about my cock and balls. I have been natural for a while but recent the weather has been so hot and my balls so sweaty I shaved down. Both of them seem not to mind the pubes and will cheerfully take my bollocks in hand or mouth and suck with real vigour. I love my balls getting attention at any time. She was really much keener in her sucking when I shaved down. Last weekend we were getting washed and I was giving my balls a clean up. Done every other day the hairs are easily kept under control. The shower is big and we often shower together. Mal was beside me with his wife. She was soaping his balls and crack. She then produced a razor and began to shave his balls. I think he was suprised but stayed still as the dark curly hairs washed away. I thought it would be a matching sac day with us both having clean shaved nuts. However she had more in mind and started shaving up from his cock and over his belly. Swipe after swipe and the hairs fell away. He is a hairy bloke so it took a while. Predictably his cock got really hard and stayed hard until she showered him clean. His cock was clean shaved from bollocks to bush. When clean I really could see what a large piece of meat he had and just how big his balls were. She looked at me and said it was my turn and soaped up my cock hairs and shaved them all away. We both stood there as hairless as when we were before puberty. What amazed me was how big and hard I looked without all the hairs. I stroked my balls and ran my hand over my cock. It felt good. I did the same to Mal and he agreed it felt good as well. One good shave deserves another and we shaved her down to expose her lips. We were both vert turned on and needed to fuck. I say this as often we make love but this was a need to bury our cocks and pump hard and cum and nothing else. We tried to get both our cocks in but it is not practical despite the porno films making it look easy. He went first as he had been harder for much longer and so needed to shoot. She was sopping wet and he rammed his great hard cock in and fucked and fucked until he was ready to cum. In tru porn star tradition he pulled out for the money shot and began to shoot ribbons of creamy spunk onto her. I took his place. She was even more lubed up due to his frantic pumping and I slid in with our baby smooth skins rubbing. I could see her clitoris engourged with desire and the veins on my shaft dark and thick. I came quickly and intensely leaving a lake of semen at the mouth of her vagina. All the time the hot water played on us. His cum was cooked by the steamy water and collected in the pubes on the shower floor. It was a mess to say the least. I have never seen such hard cocks nor so much hair in a shower. I am grateful for the shaving but not sure if I can be bothered to stay this way. Stubble is the next problem but it grows back very quickly. I can see some more fun with our smooth balls and cocks. We did of course spend some time after that sucking and licking each other. Hairy guys out there give it a try your balls will love you

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!


-Submitted August 16, 2006
Poker Game
Heterosexual
Male

I always have a weekly poker game at my house and usually my wife Jane, is gone, but a few months ago she added some excitment to the game. Jane is 36 years and the mother of four kids. She keeps in shape and still looks great in a two piece bathing suit. Jane has always been faithful to me, something I can't say. She found about one of my affairs and left me for a few weeks, but came back. We all had some drinks and was feeling the effects when one of my buddies suggested we play strip poker. Jane was a terrible card player and she soon just wearing her bra and panties. The next hand she lost she slowly took off her bra. I loved the guys seeing her beautiful breast. She lost the next hand and off came her panties. Jane is a natural blond in all aspects and my buddies loved the eyeful she was giving them. All this one of the guys said to play like we all lost and they took off their clothes. Jane hadn't seen a different cock since we got married 18 years ago, but to see five different ones was quite a treat. We had a few more drinks and I whispered in her ear and asked if she wanted to experiment. She new excatly what I was talking about and she said yes. Four next two hours our card game turned into a orgy. Jane got off all five of us off and since I was the last she was full of cum. That night Jane said she enjoyed it and since that time I've shared her with my poker buddies several tiems. We get along better than ever and she even set me up with her best friend Rita, while she watched.

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!


-Submitted August 16, 2006
The Gardner
Heterosexual
Female

I dated often in high school, but never had the desire to go all the way with any of my boyfriends. One summer, my Dad hired a new gardner to take care of our estate. He was a handsome Hispanic male who was 40 years old. I was out by the pool one day sunbathing and I saw him looking at me. I was disgusted at first, but the more I thought of it, the more I got turned. I decided to tease him, by undoing my straps on my bathing suit top while I was laying on my stomach. I rolled over and adjusted the station on my radio and I let he get a several minute glimspe of my breast. I was getting wet knowing he was looking. I decided I wanted him at that point. My head was spinnng I was so aroused and I took off my bikini. He came closer and I motioned for him to join me on my lounge chair. I kissed him and then put his hand on my breast. His hands were rough,, but I loved him feeling me. He then started rubbing my wet pussy and I felt first one, then two fingers go in me. I took off his shirt and then his pants. I put my hand in his boxers and felt his cock. I had never felt an uncircumsized cock and he was larger than the other ones I had played with. I pulled his boxers off and his dark cock was fully erect. I pulled his foreskin back and licked his head and then took all of his cock in my mouth. He was enjoying and I didn't want him to lose his load so I stopped. He put his head between my legs and gave me the best oral sex I ever had. I quickly had my first orgasim and then I felt his cock at the entance of my pussy. A couple of guys had gotten this close, but I always stopped them at this point. I had no desire to stop and I felt him enter my virgin pussy. He was so big and I was so tight, that he had trouble, but he got it all in. I felt my hymen break and I loved it despite the slight pain. He rode me hard and he picked up his pace and I knew he was going to cum. I could feel his hot sperm fill me. That summer was the best I ever ahd and I ahd sex with him ten times. He found another job, but I'll always remember our time together.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


-Submitted August 18, 2006
My Wife
Heterosexual
Male

I have one of the best looking wifes in our town. Despite the fact she is the mother of two kids, she is as pretty as any of the girls in Playboy. Jill also loves to show her body off, when I'm with her. She never wears panties and with her short skirts she has let many see her pussy at the mall. One of her favorite things is to try on shoes. Not only do the salesmen get to touch her pretty feet and legs, but also get a full view of her pussy. I have tried to get Jill to have a threesome, but she refused until a few months ago. Just Jill and I went on a weekend vaction and I talked her into letting me pick a stranger. I have always had a fantasy of my beautiful wife being had by a black man. One night at a bar I spotted our prospect and he was by himself. He was several years older than us and I told her he was the one. She agreed, so I invited him to join us. His name was Raymond and we enjoyed our time together. It was getting late, so I invited him to our room for a nightcap. When we got to our room, we sat in the lving room of our suite and Jill poured us a drink. She sat across from Raymond and she pulled her skirt up so he could get a good view of her beautiful legs. Raymond kept checking them out and Jill then parted her legs so he could get a view of her pussy. His eyes got big when Jill flashed him. Jill broke the ice when she said she had always heard black guys were hung. She Raymond if he fit in this category and he said he was above average. Jill said to prove it and he stood up and dropped his trousers and briefs. He was about 8 soft and Jill just could say wow. She stood up and took off her clothes. Her nipples were fully erect and I could tell she was aroused. Jill started playing with this cock and it grew a couple more inches. Jill then started sucking his balls and then took as much of his cock in her mouth. I was so turned on seeing my beautiful Jill sucking his huge cock. I got naked and my 6 cock looked silly compared to his. Jill is a good cock sucker and she gave him a workout for several mintues. We got on the bed and he opened her legs as far as they would. Her hole was gapped open and he stared at her pink vagina. He gave her a good tongue bath and then he positioned his cock between her legs and he slowly ease it in. Jill was moaning in pleasure and he got all 10 in her. Raymond gave Jill the screw of her life and his staying power was much greater than mine. Jill told me she had som many orgaisms she was feeling weak before he finally lost his load in her, Jill told me later she had never had anybody cum so much in her. I then mounted her while she sucked his cock. I din't last but a few mintues before I lostt it. Raymond had gotten hard again had entered her again. Jill was barley moving she was so tired, but he stayed in her for another 30 minutes before he shot off. Raymond aksed Jill how was it and she justed smiled and said better than great. He left and I pulled the sheets back and lookedd at her pussy. Cum was running out and her lips were swollen. The next morning we got in the shower together and made love all morning long. Jill said she ejoyed it and wanted to do it again, but it has to be with a stranger.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


-Submitted August 18, 2006
Proper sex.

Female

My mate Pauline and me left school at fifteen, we wernt no good at lessons and we ended up on the checkouts at a local supermarket. We'd played around with boys and been fucked from when we was about twelve. Cant say we liked it much tho and we was frightened of gettin pregnant. One afternoon we come out of the supermarket when our shift ended at three oclock and who shood we meet but MrFranklin. We liked him cos he was young and sexy looking and he always looked as if he was undressin yer, know what I mean? Anyway he says, hello Jackie, hello Pauline wot yer doing here? So we tells him that we works there an we just finished our shift. Always did like you two he says, nice figures, always looks like yer ready fer a bit of fun how about meetin me fer a drink later? So we says yeh we'd like that and we arranged ter meet him later. We lives near each other so we went home an had a shower and put on sexy stuff then met each other and went to wher he said he wood pick us up. We had a giggle wondering wether he wanted to shag us and lookin forward to havin sex with a real man. Anyway he picks us up in his car and he drives off out into the country an stops at an old country pub with a nice garden. You looks more than eighteen he says so I dont suppose wed have any trouble but you just sit out in the garden and Ill get the drinks. it was a nice warm evening and he come out with a tray an gives us both a vodka and tonic with one for hisself. We hadnt drunk much up to then and we soon felt a bit giggly but he went off and brouht back another one each. After we had that we get back in the car and he drives off again and stops way out somewhere where we cant be seen . Come on he says and he lays out a big rug on the ground and we all lays on it and he starts kissing us, nice it was. I was getting all hot and botherd as he feels my tit eachtime he kisses me and I know hes doin the same to Pauline. He says its nice meetin you girls again you got grate figures, like you did at school, how old are yer now? We told him sixteen. Old enough then he says, bet you've had cock though. Only boys thogh I told him and not much of that we didnt want ter get pregnant. Quite rite too he says, you needs a man ter show yer how ter get fucked proper. hes feeling our tits all the time, I didnt have no bra on cos my tits ent very big an theys nice and firm, Pauline has one thogh cos her tits are bigger and they jiggle about anyway. Anyway he soon has my blouse open and he starts kissing my tits, it were lovely then he makes Pauline take her blouse an bra off an kisses hers. Im all wet by now so I werent serprised when he put his hand up my skirt and feels me threw my knickers that were nice too. I took them off while hes feeling Paulines cunt threw her knickers then I show him my cunt and he gives me a grate feel and gets his cock out. His cock is much bigger than what we seen before and I wanked him while he fucked me with his finger. Then he asked Pauline if she wanted the same and she did so there we were with our skirts up round our waists with him feeling both of us at once. I can tell you want a good fucking he says but wich one first, Pauline jumps in and says she wants it first and spreds her legs. He dropped his trowsers and pants, its not only his cock thats big yew ort ter see his balls! Anyway he gets over her and pushes his cock at her cunt while holdin hisself up so I can see. His cock goes in and Pauline gives a sort of gasp as it goes up inside then hes fuckin. Crise I tell yer it got me goin! My cunt was leakin juice as I wanked meself. he soon shot his load up her and moved over me as I spread my legs. It was grate feelin his cock push in annd slide up inside, I grabbed hold of him and he started fuckin. I was all sloppy wet wich he said he liked and he lasted a lot longer with me than he did with Pauline and it was reely nice bein fucked. then he come his load up me, Crise, wot a feelin! Pauline was lyin there with spunk oosin from her cunt and I was soon joinin her, bet that was better wernt it MrFranklin says you bet we says. After a little while he fucks us both again it were grate even if ther was spunk and stuff all over us. We used our knickers ter clean up and he told us ter jump up and down ter get all the spunk out so we woodn get pregnant. Then we all got back in the car and he took us home. he told us that he wanted ter fuck us again but ter go ter the fambly plannin clinic and get fixed up so we could fuck without gettin pregnant. During the week we done that and they fixed us up with wot they called duch caps or diframs and they give us a lecher. Not that we cared MrFranklin fucked us stoopid after that every week it were grate and now we know wot sex is all about and wot a proper cock can do for yer, he says hes gunner teach us how ter have a climax soon.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


-Submitted August 19, 2006
The taxi driver
Heterosexual
Male

I live in a rural area and used to travel to school by taxi.

One of the drivers was a woman in her late 20s. She was very friendly and soon became the object of desire for a teenager with raging hormones.

At first I just thought of her as a switched on adult who was easy to talk to and who related well to someone in their teens - it certainly wasn’t sexual from the outset.

As time went on, I started to think of her in a more sexual way and my thoughts started to turn to imagining what it would be like to sleep with her. I often used to wonder what sort of underwear she wore.

I particularly liked it when she wore a white blouse, short above the knee Denham skirt and coffee coloured tights. For some reason, it just did it for me!

As time went on, and as trust between us grew, conversation started to touch on matters sexual. She asked me if I had a girl friend and if I had ever had sex. She also used to confide in me and told me about problems she was having in her relationship with her live-in partner.

Things turned sexual one day whilst we were waiting for some kids to come out of another school that she picked up from.

She had my favourite outfit on and as usual, I was imagining what underwear she was wearing under that tight skirt. The conversation turned to matters sexual and she asked me if I fancied anyone at the moment. I told her that I didn’t really like the girls of my own age and preferred more mature women. After some more questioning I admitted that I found her sexually attractive. She seemed quite flattered and lent over to kiss me. The experience was electric. I just wanted to undress her. We didn’t have long so we only managed a quick fumble - I managed to undo a couple of buttons on her skirt enough to see her black knickers. She masturbated me quickly to my orgasm.

After dropping the other children off, we went back to her house where she let me undress her before we had full sexual intercourse. I was fascinated by her vagina and spent quite a bit of time learning how to pleasure her.

That first afternoon that we had sex was one of the best experiences of my life. She let me penetrate her without a condom saying that she was on the pill. I was so excited by the warm wet feeling of her vagina enveloping my cock and found her muscle control as she sat astride me making slow rhythmic pumping motions out of this world.

Eventually I got so excited I turned her over into the missionary position and thrashed furiously, our pubic bones meeting with force on each thrust.

Eventually I was ready to come so I made sure that my cock was in as far as it would go before I ejaculated deep inside her.

I had sex with her on a few occasions after that. Sometimes she wouldn’t wear any knickers which gave me access to finger her when we were waiting for the kids to come out of school

I used to particularly enjoy tearing the gusset of her tights so that I could masturbate her. I found it sexy to think that I had been doing something that the other kids could only fantasise about.

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.


-Submitted August 20, 2006
Hard and Shaved
Heterosexual
Male

Our sexual experiences are frequent. We have now been sharing a house and regular sex for a good few weeks now. Mal his wife and me. We are all highly sexed and average about 8-10 sexual experiences a week. Recently she shaved us both down and the resultant sex was one of those hard fast fucks that sometimes you just have to have. We both were selfish and just concentrated on cumming and the joy of emptying your balls deep into a vagina. After this we needed to give time and give more pleasure to each other. It was the day after she had shaved us down. We were in bed and had been playing with each other for about an hour. She had been playing with our balls, cupping the smooth orbs as they hung in our nut sacs. We were hard and laid there proudly erect. Her vagina neatly shaved was wet from the gentle stroking we had given her and from Mal's skillful toungue work. It was strange to look over to see him on his hands and knees lapping at her vagina. I stood behind and could see his balls drawn tight into his body as his large erection hung from his groin bouncing with the movements of his head. He stood up and came towards me where I sat on the bed enjoying the sight of a her writhing with pleasure. He stood before me and said I think she is ready for you please enjoy her and give her all you can as she is looking forward to feeling your cock enter her. I was very hard and cock stood out thick and veiny. I laid flat on the bed and she came over and gave my cock and long deep suck and then opening her mouth took my balls into her mouth and sucked on them long and deeply. I spread my legs wider and her tongue lapped at my perineum before darting playfully across my anus. I groaned to her saying I needed to be inside her. She stopped and began to lower herself onto my thick hard penis. The feeling of her slowly slipping down my shaft was amazing. She took me all the way into her beautiful tight wet hole and slowly ground away oozing juice over my balls. I reached up and took her firm breasts into my hands adnd rubbed the nipples which were erect and dark. I looked down my abdomen and saw my cock shaft slipping in and out glistening with her juices. behind I could see my balls between my legs in the mirror at the end of the bed. They were squashed in their sac as her weight fell on them. I fell back and abandoned myself to the delights of cock in vagina sensation. Mal had been watching and was turned on big time by what he had seen. He stood over me and offered his cock to her lips which she willingly took. Her mouth opened and took him in deeply. She sucked him in and out and reached his huge balls and stroked them. I said her her that my balls needed some action as well. She reached behind her and took her hands to my balls hard and wet at the lips of her pussy. She rubbed them and stroked them and sqeezed them in time with my thrusting hips as I tried to hurl my cock deeper and deeper into her. I slowed down and took hold of Mal's bollocks and began caressing them. He groaned his thanks as my hand held his balls wet with sweat. I was in the final stages of my own sex act and begun cumming spurting almost painfully into her vagina. The orgasm was so so good. I screamed out as the spasm shots entered her and her pussy quivered with sensation as my semen filled her up. I told me to do his best for her. He pulled out of her and faced her and began to shoot his semen onto us. His face twisted in sexual ecstacy and screamed as each shot of spunk pumped out. Mostly it hit her some on me. He collapsed beside me and his cock softened and fell across his belly. My own cock was soft utterly spent. I could only see areflection in the mirror of the smug look of two men who had cum with such force reflected back at us. My hand felt my balls soft and wet in their sac and I thanked them for giving me a great orgasm.

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted September 14, 2006
Birthday Treat
Heterosexual
Male

Well now it was my birthday at the weekend and I was promised a day of fun. It started with cake and champagne and a long warm bath. I walked back to the bedroom. Mal and his wife were there on the bed. They were both naked and called me over to join them. I dropped the towel to the floor and walked over to them. I saw my reflection in the mirror and watched my cock bounce up and down as I walked. I laid on the bed. Mal's wife said we will give you a treat today what do you want. I am fairly regular and mostly enjoy pretty straightforward sex. I said I would love a long slow blow job from you. You wish is our command was the response. I felt her hand wrap around my cock and firmly pulled back my foreskin to expose my cock head. She began peppering it with tiny kisses and her toungue darted softly into the eye. I spread my legs and her hand ran through my pubic hairs and stroked my sweet smelling hairy balls. Oh baby I moaned please tease my balls. Her hand gently tickled my hairs but did not touch my balls. She returned to my bulging erect penis and took the head to her lips and slowly parted them and ran her tongue around the head and traced the outline of my thick foreskin by now fully retracted. Mal was watching and turned on in the extreme. I called him over as she knelt beside me sucking long and deep on my cock. She was an expert at her art and guided my prick to the back of her mouth and set up a fast motion. Mal knelt between my legs and lowered himself until I could feel his breath on my bollocks. He opened his mouth and sucked my balls into his mouth, his stubble was rough against the soft curly hairs of my sac. The two of them sucked and licked. I responsed and began to thrust my erection in and out her mouth accomodating my penis and its thrusting with ease. My balls were still getting all the action they needed. I could not hope to last long and I felt the early signs of my climax. I guess we know each other well enough and he and she were aware of it. By now Mal was beside me and was giving my shaft a long tounging on one side whilst she did the other. Their tongues met and at one stage they kissed with my cock shaft between them their two tongues wrapping around the shaft. A weird sensation to say the least. I told them I was close to cumming. She took my cock back to her mouth and directed me to the back of her mouth her lips nuzzling my thick pubic hairs now more or less as thick and long as they were before a shaving session. Mal watched my thick veiny cock slip in and out of his wifes mouth and began to masturbate taking his big hairy cock into his big hairy hand. His other hand held those big pube covered bollocks of his and squeezed in time with his pumping. I moaned and my spunk began to flow in thick shots she did not miss a drop and sucked eack shot of thick salty cum down. I felt a hot splash as Mal shot a load of spunk onto my chest moaning loudly as he spurted. I reached over and grapped his balls and complemented him on the ferocity of his shots. He is as I am a heavy shooter and the lake of his cum laid on my chest and slowly tricked down into my pubes as I sat up. I thank you both for a birthday blow job.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.


-Submitted August 21, 2006
Happy Birthday
Heterosexual
Male

This event happen a few years the day I turned 18. Unlike all my other friends I was still a virgin. I wanted to be laid, but I was to shy. My next door neighbor, Mrs Landers, called my house and told me she had a gift for me so could I come over. Mrs Landers was the best looking lady on our street. She was the same age as my Mom, 53, but she looked much younger. Could have been due to the fact she never had kids. I went over and she told me to come in. She was wearing a short silk robe, that was showed almost all of her long legs. She was stunning all the way down to her painted toe nails. I often peeped through her fence in the back yard while she was sunbathing and would jack off thinking about her, but never thought I would ever get the chance to have her. She didn't waste any time and told me she knew I often watched her and she decided that the day I became legal she would offer her body in sacrifice. She took off her robe and the woman of my dreams was standing a few inches from me, totally nude. Her body was was breath taking, with her huge breast and her nicely trimmed patch of pubic hairs. She asked me was I ready for it and I said yes. She took my hand and led me to her bedroom. She said her husband was out of town for a few days,so not to worry about being caught. She took off my shirt and then unfastened my pants. My cock was only semi hard mainly due to my nervousness. She took my underwear off and got on her knees and started licking my balls. Her tongue was so soft and then she started circling the head of my cock. This was enough to make me feel at ease and I got a full erection. She was good at giving head and she made loud slurping noises. She stayed on it for several mintues and then she laid on the bed and opened her legs and told me to taste her. I started licking her toes and then my tongue made it's way to her pussy. I parted her lips and all I could see was pink and wetness. Her pussy tasted good and I started sucking on her clit. She liked this and she yelled out how good this felt and she started quivering and then tensed up. I figured out quickly she was having an orgasim. She then told me she wanted my dick in her now. I guided it her wet, warm pussy and she wrapped her silky, smooth legs around me and pulled me more into her. The feeling was good and she was gyrating her hips. It wasn't but a few mintues before I felt my balls tense up and I shot off in her. Mr Landers said Happy Birthday and started cleaning my limp cock with her tongue. She told me I could have her again that night and she would leave her bedromm room window unlocked if I wanted more. After the parents were alseep, I went over and we made love twice that night. This was the beginninng of many times together. She told me her husband was uanble to have an erection due to some surgery and she loved sex often, which was an understatment. For the next four years, we got together at her house, three or four times a week. I later got my own house and we still got together at my place a few times a week. I had to be careful, since I had a girlfreind, who said I was the best lover she ever had and I owe it all to Mrs Landers.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


-Submitted August 22, 2006
Younger days
Heterosexual
Female

When I was in college I used to babysit one of my professors kids. Mr Murphy was in his forties and was handsome. One night he offered to walk me back to my dorm, since several crimes had been committed on campus recently. Whe we got there he offered to make sure the room was safe so I let him. My roommate was home for the weekend. He closed the door and started kissing me. I first thought no, but it had been so long since my boyfreind and I had broke up and I had been with out sex for several weeks. I didn't stop him when he put his hand under my shirt and then under my bra. He took both of them off and then started working on my pants. I get wet very easy and my panties were soaked when he took them off. He took off his clothes and I have never seen a cock the size of his. It was 10 long and and 2 in diameter. He told me to suck it and I got on my knees. Precum was already leaking out and I couldn't get but half of it in my mouth. I sucked him for at least 15 minues and she showed no signs of cumming. He had me to stop and them laid me on my bed. He parted my legs and started eating me. He was very good at it and by now I was soaking the bed with my own juices. He asked me was I ready for the big one and I said yes. Despite the fact I had sex often, my pussy was tight, or at least my former boyfriend used to tell me that Mr Murphy had to force it in and it hurt, but he finally got all 10 in me. He gave me the screw of my life and the honest truth is he didn't cum for almost 45 mintues. The next day I couldn't walk hardly, but I knew I wanted some more of him. The next day at class I waited until everbody had left and then I told him of my desire. He said the wife and kid were gone that night if wanted to stop by. I counted down the minutes and we had great sex again. We got together several more times and my once tight pussy was so stretched that other guys woudld almost fall in. Whenever I saw his wife after that I couldn't help but to think how big she must be also.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.


-Submitted August 22, 2006
reflexology and masturbation
Straight
Male

I realize not every ones body reacts the same way, this may work for some, and others it won't. Reflexology is massage of the hands & feet, but mainly the feet based on the belief that pressure applied to specific points on these extremities benefits other parts of the body. I have a strong foot fetish and any male foot lover can generally drive women crazy with the right moves. My wife and my reflexologist can make me cum in two different ways. My reflexologist is careful cos she knows the power of the right touch. She massages my toes gently especially my baby toe and applies light kneading pressure to the bottom of my toes where they connect to my foot and kneads them like bread dough, and everytime that makes me hard and the pre cum that spills out is massive , yes I mean pre- cum, the clear lube. There is a orgasmic feeling that races between my frenulum and the middle of my soles of my feet. The FRENULUM or the F Spot refers to that tiny knob of flesh underneath the crown of the penis, where the head connects to the shaft. She (my refexologist) never goes beyond that while massaging my feet I can't explain it but it's like she knows when to stop so I'm not stimulated to the point of ejaculation. However with my wife it's all different. Two things my wife does set me off, and that's the way she drags her long finger nails between my toes to the sole of my feet slow and with light to medium pressure. That makes me cum after about 10 min. of that type of tickle torture. And her foot jobs!! The soles of her feet are so soft that they wrinkle up real good and those wrinkled soles stroking my FRENULUM MAKE ME EXPLODE. There is an art to it but she perfected jerking me off with her toes. She spread the toes of her foot and my dick slides easily between her big and second toe. She uses the ball of the toe and makes circular patterns on the slit opening of my dick till pre-cum stats spilling out and, again I get this tingling sensation at the sole of my feet. She slowly works her toes up and down the length of my rod spreading my man lotion up and down my shaft with her toes then I cum hard and fast. I WON'T DO THIS AGAIN IT FREAKED ME OUT, BUT MY STEP SISTER ASKED ME TO MASSAGE HER FEET AFTER A LONG DAY AT THE MALL. Ohh size 6 FEET AND SUPER SOFT SOLES. WELL NEEDLESS TO SAY THE FEELING OF THOSE SOFT SOLES IN MY HANDS WAS MORE THEN I COULD BEAR. I came while massaging her feet and to my surprise she was really into having her feet rubbed, with faint moans and Hmmmm sounds she was making, then she pulled her feet from me and quickly said STOP, PLEASE! NO MORE. SHE DIDN'T EXACTLY SAY WHY BUT SHE WAS BREATHING HARD AND SAID, SHE HAD TO GO. I asked if I did something wrong? ALL SHE SAID WAS , I DIDN'T KNOW IT COULD MAKE ME FEEL THAT WAY , I DON'T WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT , I NEED TO LEAVE. So I'm sure she must have had an orgasim. YOU guys and gals into feet, am I the only one out here like this?

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


-Submitted August 26, 2006
Winner
Heterosexual
Male

My wife Rena, has always had a fantasy to perform in a strip show. Most people would have never believed she could be like this, since she is a elementary school principal in the small southern town we live in. Last summer, I had to go on a week long business trip to the west coast and Rena decided to go with me. One the first night we saw a club that had nightly amateur contest. We decided to check it out and found out it was a total nude contest. None of the girls could compare to Rena desite the fact she is almost 40 years old and they were in thier twenties. Rena is a natural redhead with 36 D breast and she does have the best looking body I have enver seen. As we left I asked the manager how you entered the contest and he gave me all the paper work to fill out and said the next night show would begin at 9:00 PM. When we got to our hotel room, I gave her all the details and she said it sounded interesting since nobody would know her. We had great sex that night thinking about it and the next morning she told me she was going to do it. She started getting ready about 5:00 PM and she decided to shave her full red bush, except for a tiny strip. Rena has long protruding lips and clit and when she shaved it they were very visible. We got to the club and gave the manager all the paperwork and he told Rena she would be the fourth performer. The show began promptly and the manager came back stage to tell Rena was up next. I could tell she was nervous and I left to take my seat. The place was packed, with mostly professional business men. Rena came out in a long red dress that had a slit on the side all the way to her hip. Rena has long great looking legs that was accented by her beautiful feet. She began a slow dance and I could tell she wasn't nevous anymore and in fact I could tell she was really into by the look in her eyes. She unfastned the straps and pull it down slowly to reveal her nicely shaped breast with her fully rect nipples. The crowd was really cheering her on and they were throwing dollar bills on the stage. She then took off her dress and was wearing only a thong. One rule the club had was no touching the girls except to stuff their panties with money. Rena had quite a few put in her including several $20's. Rena then took them off which I guessed were soaked by now. The crowd cheered even more when they saw her pussy with her long protruding lips. The dance was over and I met her backstage to see how it was and she said beter than she thought. She told me to feel her and when I stuck my finger in her she was so wet that it ran down her leg. Rena won the contest, easily and after the contest the manager said he had a private room upstairs where lap dancing was done and he would love to have Rena perform. She said she didn't knwo what he do and he said he would show her all the ropes. After the club had closed we went upstairs and he told her to let him be the cusomter if it was OK with me. I said sure, but I wanted to watch. He put on some music and told her to get undressed. She is a quick learner, and she was giving his lap a good work out. He told her her that the dancer could allow intercourse if they want to, providing they pay the customer pays the full fee which was $200.00 minimum. He said they screen out their clients to make sure they are not undercover cops and they recommend condoms which the dancer would put on. Rena then surprised me when she said that he needed to show her in detail and he pulled out his hard cock. felt. She grabbed his cock put on a condomeand started rubbing it along her lips and then guided it in her. Rena had sex with only one other guy before we got married 12 years ago and I loved seeing her ride his cock.he shot a long stram of sperm. Rean rode his cock utin her filled the condom full of sperm. He said she was great and to be back the next night at 8:00 PM. We had the best sex ever that night and not once but three times. The next night I decided not to go to the club, since I had a meeing with some clients. Rena came home that the next morning at 3:00 AM with a huge smile on her face. She said she had 8 customers that night with full penetration including one black guy, who said his name was Delmar, who was really hung. She said he was the last customer and she enjoyed it so much she let him cum in her without a condom, providing didn't tell anybody. She opened her legs to let me see his cum in her puusy, and we made love which was sloppy, but great since he filled her up. Rena also said she made $1200.00 that night. For the next four nights. Rena had the time of her life and her earnings increased each night since she had more cusomters. Delmar came back every night and was the last customer and she let him cum each time in her. I told her to bring him to the hotel the next night so I could watch and Delmar agreed. He was really big and I loved seeing his black cock in her mouth and she gave him a blow job. He then penetrated her. Rena is fair skin and the color contrast was great. He really gave her a good screwing and he finally shot off in her then I had her second while she sucked his messy dick. Delamr offered to pay her, but she said it was on the house and in fact he could come back the next night. We came back richer and Rena finally got to fulfill her fantasy.She sadi she ahd at least 40 different cocks that week and she got them all to lose their load. We plan ongoing back this fall even though school will be in session. She has already contacted the club manager and Delmar to make sure he'll be there.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


-Submitted August 28, 2006
ABacon
Heterosexual
Male

When I was a boy there was a girl of my same age living around the corner. We lived in a very rural farming community and there were a million places kid could go to get into mischief. At about age 8 I became interested in this young lady. She was a tomboy so that greatly facilitated our relationship. I was always trying to entice her into various, you show me yours and I'll show you mine games. They never really got anywhere because of the you first factor but the game was stimulating for the both of us just the same. Finally, at the age of 14, in her fathers hay loft she unexpectly said, OK instead of, You first. She pulled down her britches and lifted up her blouse and bra. There wasn't a lot to see but what there was gave me an instant woody. Being embarrassed at this AND being the little shit that I was anyway, I cheated and didn't fulfill my part of the bargain. She was very angry but what could she do?

I was most unsual for a young boy in that I was discreet. I never told a soul and she soon got over being mad and we resumed our friendship. A couple of months later we were playing on the farm. There was an old row boat situated in a grove of box elder trees out on the north 40 which we used to play in, playing out various fantasies, from pirates to explorers to hunters (she's a tomboy remember). On this day we were acting out a pirate game and I reluctantly agreed to be a hostage. We laid a board lengthwise down the boat and I laid on my back and she used a nylon rope to tie my hands to the gunwhales and my feet to the stern. I made her promise with a solemn oath that she would do anything untoward. No sooner did she get me tied down than she helped me to finally make good on the I'll show you mine portion of our previous deal. So, here I am tied up in an old wooden rowboat with my pants at half mast and my penis, much to my chagrin, beginning to perk up. She lifted her shirt and bra and my penis immediately came to full attention. She put her finger on it, pulled it down and let fly and then laughed as it bobbed back and forth until the tears streamed down her face. Me protesting but not too loudly because I sure as Hell didn't want anyone to stumble on to this. Gradually she took on a more contemplative appearance and she bent over and started kissing me. We had kissed before but this was different. I was so excited I could feel my penis throbbing. She sat up and removed her top. Her breasts were small, mostly nipple but it was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen. She pulled my t-shirt up and bent over and started kissing me again and pressing her nipples against my chest. I begged her to untie me. Man did I want the use of my hands right then! She didn't say anything but she got up and took off her pants and panties. This was almost too much for me. I closed my eyes and started trying to think of horrible things (a technique I used many times thereafter, until I learned the art of relaxing to keep from coming). I felt her move to straddle me and then I felt her hand on my penis and she lowered herself onto it. I've never felt anything so good before nor since. She didn't pump or anything she just sat there and I had an orgasm in about 15 seconds. We sat there like that for about 10 minutes and then finally she got off and untied me. Now we're even she said. I put my hand on her breast, then my mouth and pretty soon we were humping proper. Even the second time probably only lasted a couple of minutes. But it was glorious! I still see and feel it as if it were yesterday (it was nearly 40 years ago.) We repeated our performance every chance we got, every place we could think of. From her dad's hay loft to the milk barn to the pitcher's mound on the town softball field in the middle of the night. We must have had sex hundreds of times over the next 2 years. I don't know how we avoided pregnancy because in typical dumb ass kid fashion we used no protection. The girl I ended up marrying got pregnant the first time we had sex (that's why we got married). Jill married another feller from town and has a couple of 20-something kids. We run into each other now and then...

Holy smokes. I haven't thought about this for a long time and now I'm horny as Hell..

My wife's gonna wonder what got into me.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


-Submitted August 29, 2006
Linda17
Undecided
Female

I am 17 and entering 12th grade. This has been my second summer of having sex. My first summer was mostly a few quick pokes from guys that just wanted to blow a load of sperm. I think I only had 2 orgasms that summer while having sex. But I have lots of them doing myself since I was about 14.

This summer, sex went to a new level of enjoyment when I finally got laid by someone who knew what they were doing. I was laying on the deck behind the house, tanning in my skimmpiest 2-piece swim suit, home alone. I was laying on my stomach with my bra strap undone. Suddenly I heard someone say, I guess Bill's not home. (Bill being my Dad) I almost had a heart attack! I grabbed my bra-top and held it against me as I spun around and sat up. As I turned to see who was there it fell to the floor so I covered my boobs with my hands.

It was Glenn, one of Dad's friends, a real nice guy about mid 40 years old. He laughed and turned as red as I was. He reached down and picked up the top and handed it to me. Like a dummy, I took it in my hand without even realizing that I had just uncovered my boob. He laughed. I said oh, well! and dropped my other hand, too. No use trying to hide anything any more.

I could see he was very excited as he stared. Well, I showed you mine, are you going to show me yours? I asked him. My boobs? He laughed. No... THIS! I said, grabbing his crotch. I was surprised how big his lump was down there.

I don't think that's a good idea. He said, but did not move away. Aw come on! I said. I'm a big girl. It's not like I'm a virgin or anything. He still hesitated but did not stop me from undoing his belt, unzipping his pants and digging out his hard dick that instantly grew way to big to fit back in his underwear.

I pulled his pants and underwear down to his ankles and took off my bottoms. He layed down on the deck and within 2 minutes he had his dick deep inside. Neither one of us said a single word while he screwed me. I was just soaking up the whole experience. His dick was bigger that any of the guys last summer. Much bigger! I was afraid I wouldn't be able to take it all in but that wasn't a problem after all. He just kept at it slowly and gently until I grabbed his butt and pulled him into me as hard as I could. He grunted and jerked as his cum overflowed my pussy. I could hear the gushy sound as he pounded into my pussy.

We have been having sex about once a week where ever we can arrange to meet. Once in his garage while his wife and kids were watching a video inside the house. Once at my brothers birthday party. A couple times a motel. Many, many times in my folks basement guest room when they are gone. I have his number on my cel phone under the name Shirley because he surely is big.

This summer he taught me about foreplay, masterbating guys, making it last, and using toys. He taught me how to bring him to the point of blowing his wad and then making him wait and hang in there at the point of maximum feeling for him. I try to make his balls just ache, wanting to blow so bad. I can also make him blow by just small movements while squeezing the head of his dick with my pussy muscles over and over again. He loves it juicy and so do I. I always carry a tube of personal lube in my purse.

I have learned to love sex and how to do it better. I can get an orgasm every time with Glenn. He always makes sure I have one and a couple times I have had two orgasms. When I have two orgasms, the second one doesn't hit as hard but it feels really good for a lot longer than the first one does. Especially if he keeps stroking me slowly and my pussy is overflowing with my juice and his cum so it just glides in and out.

Now my final year of school is starting. I can't wait to use what I have learned this summer on some poor unsuspecting dweeb! Some guy is going to get very lucky at the football game!

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


-Submitted September 1, 2006
Tickle Me
Heterosexual
Male

I am nt sure if we will ever tire of the sex we have as a threesome. They are so turned on by the exploits I have shared that they want me to share every sexual event. I would never stop typing if this were the case. A couple of days back we discussed one of us having sex whilst the other stimulated those doing the actual sex act. Mal liked to watch me fuck and so said I could go first and he would take his turn. His wife was as ever keen for my cock. I offered up my flaccid penis to her mouth. Grasping the shaft she exposed my cock head and began to lick me gently tracing the shape with the tip of her tongue. I began to harden and I felt my balls rise in their stubble covered sac. I was so soon fully erect my cock dark with desire. I began to kiss her pussy and discreetly suck on her clitoris, she wriggled with enjoyment. She knelt on all fours and presented that lovely tight lipped muscular vagina to me. I knelt behind her and began to stimulate her sex with my erection. I pushed gently and my cock head slipped into the hot wet vaginal lips. I stopped and relished the hot wet pleasure of her. Mal was beside me watching the lips open and close with my short slow thrust. Only the top part of my cock was entering her and he could see my cock shaft moving in and out. His erection was as one would expect large and firm. He had in his hand a feather and began stroking my erection with it. It sent a wave of sensation through my body. He moved behind me and began the same slow movements across my scrotum. My balls adore being played with and the soft caress of such a simple thing was a real treat. The tickling stopped and he placed his hand between us and began to rub my cock between where its head was still inside her and my pubic hairs still short but beginning to curl up as they grew back after their shaving of recent weeks. He was very turned on and was wet with pleasure. I have to admit I looked at his cock and wondered how it felt when she had it inside her as it is a magnificent specimen of man meat. I gave his cock a hard full fist rub and said it would be great to have more attention to my balls. He did so before stopping and slipping his fingers into her pussy along side my increasingly thobbing penis. His fingers were expertly caressing her clitoris and my oh so pleasured glans. I asked him to move his hand as I needed to be deep and hard to bring myself off to what I felt was going to be a juddering climax. He stopped and I began a frantic thrusting. I felt the twiches and spasms and the hot thick semen gushed forth in a geyser of cum. I softened quickly as he took my place. The feather was a bit sticky from her and my juices but I stroked that magnificent cock as he slid in and out. With my other hand I reached between his thighs and massaged his huge increasingly hairy balls. Oh yes this did the trick. He cried with his orgasm weeping how much he loved sex and how he loved me and his wife and what pleasure his cock gave him and how he never knew he could take such pleasure from another man. The semen dripped from her and the deed was done.

Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


-Submitted September 5, 2006
Daughter's boyfriend
Heterosexual
Female

I had a recent event that happen, that I should be ashamed of and at first I was, but now it's happen so often that I have overcome the feeling. I began by accident when I came in early from a date (I'm divorced) and I heard my youngestdaughter, Sherri making a noise in her bedroom. I slowly walked down the hall and looked in her bedroom and was surprised at what I saw. She and her boyfriend, Kevin, were stark naked and she was giving him oral sex. I have always been open with Sheri about sex and told her about the birds and bees at an early age. She was giving Kevin's slender, but long cock a good workout. He was fingering her while she was doing this and I could see Sherri was enjoying it since I could see moisture on his fingers. Kevin then spread her legs and started giving her oral sex. Sherri was getting very loud and then Kevin put his cock in her and they had sex while I watched. I was getting aroused even though my date and I had sex at his apartment a few hours earlier. I went to my room and took off all my clothes and damired my body in the mirror, which even if I say so is not bad even thought I'm 50 years old and a grandmother of two. I went back in Sherri's bedroom and they were still at it and I caught them off guard when I got in the bed with them. Kevin pulled out and I told them to go ahead since it was OK with it. They resumed their lovemaking and I started feeling his balls and then felt them tense up and he starting pumping his sperm in Sherri. He pulled out and his cum covered cock was right at my face and I couldn't resist but to suck him clean. Sherri was taking in all the action and after about 15 minutes of this, Kevin got a hard on again. He started kissing me and I could taste pussy which was nice. Kevin then asked Sherri if he could screw me and she said she would love it. Kevin's cock felt good and I loved having two different cocks in me in one night, especially a young one that had been in my daughter. He lasted a long time before he shot his cum in me. We all slept naked in Sherri's bed and the next morning we had a great threesome in the living room. This is a regular outing we have now and Sherri says she enjoys seeing Kevin in me, but not as much as I do.

Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


-Submitted September 5, 2006
MindiJo
Heterosexual
Female

This happened my wedding night, 3 years ago. Jim and my husband grew up together and are still very close friends. In fact I went out with Jim for a few months before meeting my husband, so we were definitely not strangers.

The wedding reception was in the basement ballroom of a plushy hotel. It was finally winding down, the band was gone and so was everyone else. Three of the groomsmen took my drunk husband up to his room, Jim was going to escort me. But first I needed to go to the bathroom REALLY BAD!

When I got in there I couldn't get out of the dress. So I called Jim in there and he was more than eager to help me out of it. He undid it and lifted it off over my head. I went pee and came out of the stall with my only my lacy undies on. Jims eyes were wide and I knew he liked what he saw.

Bill is sure going to get lucky tonight! He said. Ha! I laughed, He is so drunk he won't be able to get it up for 2 days!

He laid down the dress and said What a shame! Then he hugged me close and I felt his dick was hard. He said What about me and you for old times sake? I hesitated and then remembered the good lays we had.

I layed down on the floor and he dropped his pants. I removed my undies and looked into his brown eyes as he slowly pushed into my pussy. With his hard dick deep in me he undid my bra and fondled my boobs. My nipples got perky and my pussy began its tingley thing that tells me its ready for action.

Then he licked and sucked my nipples. At first I just wanted him to ram me quick and get it over. Then I layed back and just melted under his lips. He kissed my lips, my nipples and then slid out his dick as he made his way down my belly. I didn't know if I wanted him to kiss my clitty because it had been a long sweaty day and I had just peed. I had never had anyone do oral sex on me before. It didn't slow him down one bit. In fact he seemed to like the musky odor and soon I was very very juicy down there. I felt tingles running down to my knees and up my stomach, and even into my boobs.

He sucked and licked my clitty and as he reached inside me with two finger tips and rubbed my love button just up above my front bone. I just melted on the floor, totally relaxing every muscle in my body. I could feel the tingles rising in my pussy and deep inside my lower tummy. He went on slowly for a long time. He sensed I was building up inside because my pelvic area would twitch and roll like it wanted to grab something. I wanted it really bad.

Then he put in his dick and it felt big, hard and very slippery. I knew I was gone over the edge and an orgasm hit me like a truck. I wrapped my legs around his butt and wrapped my arms around him, digging my fingernails into his back. I could feel my body jerking and jerking down onto his dick. It felt like I had to pee and I just let it flow. But it was just a little bit of slippery juice and not really pee. He stiffened up and moaned, squeezing me so hard I could barely breath as he shot a huge load.

Then we both layed there totally relaxed. I felt his dick pulse out another weak spurt and I felt the juices run out around his dick and onto my butt hole. Then I felt his balls go limp and kind sag down onto my butt.

It was the juiciest mess I have ever had. There was slimey goop all over the floor. I was so weak and shakey that he had to help me up.

We got ourselves put back together and he took me up to our room where the rest of the group was waiting. I was really scared because it had been over a half hour, but nobody suspected a thing.

Our 3rd anniversary was about a month ago. I have a little boy who is about 2 1/2 years old. Jim and I both know that he is his, but nobody else will ever know. Jim and I have not had sex after that but now as I write all this, maybe it's time for another one for old times sake.

The Autoblow Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.


-Submitted September 5, 2006
Not a virgin no more
Virgin
Female

I checked the box that says virgin but I guess I aint't no more. I was until this weekend. I am writing this on Tuesday after school. This last weekend was labor day holiday and we went camping like we always do. I met a guy named Roy at camp who was from Illinois and was kind of wierd but ok because I won't ever see him again. Not like I would want a relationship with him. I will be 16 in a couple months and he is 17. We talked about a lot of stuff and then about sex. I told him about this website and all the stuff I have been reading about about having sex for months.

He asked me if I ever had sex for real and I said no. I asked him if he had and he said no not with a girl. Then with a guy? I asked. No he said just by himself, jacking off.

We went for a long walk away from camp and he showed me how he jacked off and let me do it to him. I showed him how I did my rubbing on myself and let him do it to me. I was really nervous and it didn't feel real good. It was so sensitive that I jerked when he touched my clit but then it got better.

I asked him if he would do sex with me. He said sure and took off his clothes. I took off mine and he touched me real light with his finger tips all over. Even my butt. Then I layed down on the ground and he layed on top of me. He poked at my clit with his penis and so I told him it was down lower and reached down and lined it up with my hole.

He pushed it in and it hurt a bit but I bit my bottom lip and in a few seconds it felt ok. Then he pushed it in all the way and it felt real full like I had to take a crap but on the front instead of the back. I was hoping he would kiss my boobs like some of the stories said but he didn't until I told him to. He sucked and slobbered like a pig on them.

I was able to relax a bit and it was starting to feel much better than before when he suddenly jerked and groaned. Then it was much more slippery and felt really good but he was done in a few more pumps.

Then we got dressed and snuck back to camp. So that was my first sex. It hurt a little at first. I didn't bleed or anything. It felt better as it went along. I didn't have an orgasm. My vagina area was sore the next day but not too bad. I am looking forward to trying it again. In the mean time I still do it with my fingertips.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


-Submitted September 7, 2006
Years ago
Heterosexual
Male

I have retired from the teaching profession several years ago. I was one of the few black male teachers in our southern town and one thing that didn't happen or at least in public was interracial relationships. I had one girl in my class that seem to be coming on to me. Her name was Dacia and she had it all.. homecoming queen, chief cheerleader, loved by all the students. She went with our star quarterback and they seemed to be the perfect couple. One day after class Dacia stopped by my room to ask about a test she had missed, due to competing in the state cheerleader competition. She was wearing her uniform, whish did little to cover her long legs. Dacia sat in a desk across from mine and when she crossed her legs, it was natural instinct to look and I saw she wasn't waering any panties. I got a good view of her black bush. She did it again and this time left them uncrossed so I could see her pussy. I couldn't focus on what I was telling her about the test and she knew it. Dacia asked if she could come by my place to get some tutoring and she didn't mean for school. I new it was risky, but she looked so good, I said to stop by in 30 minutes. I left and Dacia followed me in her car.When we got inside she stood on her tip toes and gave me a passionate kiss. She openend her mouth and I slid my tongue in hers. Dacia said she had wanted me since the start of school. She started undoing my pants and she put her hand in my boxers. I was already hard and she said what a cock and pulled it out and started jacking me. Dacia then took me in her small mouth and gave me a great blowjob. I took off her uniform and then her bra and panties. Her breast were small, and I started sucking her perky young nipples. She picked up her pace on my cock and I put my finger in her pussy. She was very wet and I laid her on the floor and started eating her. I have never been with a white girl although it had my fantasy. She was so pink and wet that I buried my tongue in her for long as I could. Dacia told me she wanted my big black dick in her and I asked was she a virgin. Dacia said she had been sexually active for a couple of years with her boyfriend, but his cock couldn't compare to my monster. I slowly eased in her and soon I had it all in. She wrapped her pretty legs around me and squeezed me tighter. She was very good and when I was about to cum she told me she was on the pill and I filled her pussy full. When I pulled it out she licked me dry. Dacia said no other guy had ever cum that much in her. For the rest of her senior year and the first two years of college, we got together reguarly. Dacia late got married and had kids, but when she last saw me she said she still thinks of our many times together.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


-Submitted September 8, 2006
Three couples

Female

Last year on vacation , my husband and I and two other couples rented a cottage together . On the second day we were all at the beach relaxing and tanning . It was a private beach and us girls removed our tops to get a good tan . One of the wives said we should just get totally naked as the men agreed too stripping off their swimwear also then went in for a swim . It was the first time all of us had seen each other naked and we were all very horny . When our husbands came back to the sand , they each got down between our legs and licked us for a few minutes then they switched wives . I was so hot from having another man lick me that I came in just a few minutes as did both of the other wives . Then

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


-Submitted September 8, 2006
Fun times
Heterosexual
Male

I had a sister, Beth who was two years younger than me and she often had a couple of her friends spend the night with her during the summer. One night our parents were out at the movies and Beth had a couple of her friends over and we were watching some movies on TV. Beth said she had a special movie she had found under our parents bed and she said she had seen it several times and we would like it. It was a heavy duty porn flick and on the tape they were having an orgy. One of my sister's friend said this was driving her mad and she started feeling herself. I was already aroused and seeing this got me really worked up. She pulled her short and panties down to her knees and was masturbating while watching the movie. Her other friend said that looked like fun and she do a slow strip in front of us untisl she was naked. By now the other girl was naked so Beth and I was the only one with clothes. We looked at each other wondering what to do and she said we should join them and took off her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and it felt odd seeing her bare breast.She then took off her shorts and she wasn't wearing any panties. She put her hands on her hips and asked wasn't I going to join? Beth had a much better body with an hourglass figure and a flaming red bush and I have never got such a hard on before. I almost ripped off my shorts and my rock hard cock was begging to come out of my underwear. I pulled them down and the girls couldn't keep their eyes off of it. I am proud to say that I had the biggest cock of any of the other guys in our gym class, since I use to compare when we took showers. One of Beth's friend said we should have our orgy because she definitly wanted some of my cock and we all laid in front in the floor. Beth's friends took turn sucking and I ate both of them out as Beth watched. One of the girls asked if she didn't want some of the action and not to think of me as her brother. She was so turned on that she took them up on it. I could tell she was nervous, but after she got my cock in her hand she felt more at ease. She then took me in her soft, wet mouth and gave me a much better blowjob than did her friends. I got brave enough to taste her and we got in a 69 postion. Beth's pinkness blended in nicely with her red bush. I buried my tongue in her and the other two girls were having oral sex with each other. Thankfully the movie our parents went to was a long because we have group sex for the next hour. None of Beth's friend were virgins and they were all good lays. I saved Beth for last and I didn't feel odd at all when I got my cock in her. Beth also was not a virgin, but she was the best off all. I felt myselt losing control and I shot my load deep in her. We got all cleaned up, jsut before our parents walked in. They asked it we had a good time and we all shook our heads yes. We had a foursome several more times after that and each time was special.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


-Submitted September 12, 2006
best day ever
Straight
Male

This day started when I was about 13 years old. I was jacking off but I think I was just cumming very little. One day I was at a friends house watching her get dressed. She was a old time friend who I used to have fun with that summer. That day I noticed that I hat a stiffy that wouldnt go down AT ALL. She never sucked it or anything beside just stroke it. This time she stuck her tongue in my penis hole and then swollowed my entire penis. This feeling was great. We were in a 69 position and I was sticking my tongue in her pussy and fingering her butthole. She never let me touch her butthole before, I guess she was even hornier than me. I got to the point of cumming and she wanted me to give her a cum shot like we seen in porn. So I jumped up and quickly jacked it in her face and mouth. Even after that, she demanded more. Her mother had a small dildo that she used to practice sucking. This day she finally let me fuck her, but not in her vagina. I lubed up my penis and her butt and started with my finger again, an once I finally got my penis in her tight clean ass, she started to moan and scream like crazy. I was pumping her little ass like crazy, I loved to see my penis go into that extremely tight hole. When I came in her butt, I layed her down and kept on fingering her butt to make her moan even more, and through all this pleasure I wanted even more. I didnt notice that her mother came home until she opened the door and found her daughter with her legs spread and found me with my penis in one hand and the other in her butt. Supprisingly her mother did not scream. her mom actually came over and assisted me in cumming. She simply said to always remember this moment. And I always will because the best part is when she got naked and let me fuck her and her daughter. This woman was fairly attractive and had a great body and a great ass. She spread her legs so wide it was in a perfect line and she did all the work. I was saying to myself, I came 3 times already I dont know if I have anymore left but after only 2 minutes of her stroking my penis with her throbbing anus made me scream in passion. The last 30 secs of my passion was the best ever, the girl I kissing and eating out is a girl I like soooooooo much and now I have her mom also stroking my penis with her tight anus squeezing the cum out of me. Best day everrrrr

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


-Submitted September 17, 2006
Trading husbands
Straight
Female

My girlfriend and always talk about sex and she told me her husband and her only have sex maybe once a month , sometimes twice if he is in the mood . She was a little upset that I have sex with mine every night , sometimes 3 or 4 times on the weekends , maybe all night too if we are well rested from work ! I told her I thought her husband was very sexy and she said lets trade as a joke when I said OK ! Well that weekend we both had a plan and as I got so excited and wet I told my husband he could have sex with my girlfriend and it was ok as long as I could have sex with her husband too ! We both agreed not to masturbate or have sex together for a few days so we would both be really horny on that night ! When saturday came I when over to my girlfriends house pretending I had got into a fight with my husband . She left saying she would talk to my husband if I would talk to hers ! Well I was in my housecoat with nothing underneath and a shaved pussy as I sat beside my girlfriends husband getting very wet , telling her husband that my husband was mad because I shaved my pussy . I told him I love shaving my pussy and it makes me horny when I mastrubate and he should be the judge ! His eyes open wide as I removed my houescoat then fingered my clit in front of him ! I asked him if he would like to lick it to see if I did a good job shaving as he got between my legs and licked my pussy , then smiled , removing his pants , telling me he was going to try out his hard thing in my pussy ! I said that might be fun as we both when upstairs to his bed and made out ! He had a good 8 inches and was very thick too as we both came many times before we fell asleep , kissing each other ! The next day , sunday , we made out till 6 that night before I went back home . Now my girlfriend and I trade husbands all the time , making up new ideas to have sex with each other's husbands ! Maybe some day we will all have a four some ! We both have great sex with our own husbands too !

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


-Submitted September 18, 2006
Theraputic sex
Straight
Male

Theraputic sex

I was recently widowed,and retired to a city in South East Asia. I was nearing age 60, overweight, out of shape and emotionaly drained. A local friend introduced me to her sister, a most respectable and beautiful lady, 16 years my junior, who spoke no English.

While shopping for a small translation computer, she took my hand. This surprised me because respectable Asian ladies, are very chaste, and do not make public displays of affecton. To my further surprise, she suggested we go to my apartment to play with the computer.

Once there, she went into the bathroom, I heard the shower, then she came out in nothing but a towel. She indicated for me to take a shower too. My mind was reeling, this was so unexpected, but of course I showered. She came into the bathroom after, and I had on only the towel. She immediately sucked on my nipple, sending jolts of excitement through my body.

She had a very shapely petite body, with firm breasts and large tantilizing nipples. She led me to the bed, kissed me hotly, and fondled my penis. She moaned softly while I sucked on her breasts, trailing my tounge down to her pubic area. At first she was reluctant, as Asian men do not do this much, but soon her legs were spread wide, and my tounge was deep in her vagina, gently encircling and sucking on her clitoris while probing her with my finger. She had a quiet but intense orgasm. She then wanted me inside her real bad. She rolled me on my back and mounted me slowly gliding my penis into her. Riding up and down on my dick she was so beautiful. Wow! Soon I could see by her expression that she was cumming hard. She then sucked on me while I licked her vagina some more. Oh boy! I moved her onto my face, leaning her against the wall, and tounged her deeply while caressing her nipples. She came again with a soft moan and a look of ecstacy on her face. Realizing that I had not yet orgasmed, she took the doggy position. The sight of my penis sliding in and out of her vagina, combined with her moaning was more than enough and we came together in a shattering climax.

Exhausted I lay on the bed and she placed her mouth on my penis and brought me back to life. We repeated the performance and to my utter amazement I came again.

We had incredible sex on several occaisions but slowly drifted apart, largely due to the language barrier. I say thank you to this wonderful lady for a pleasurable, ego boosting and life reaffirming experience.

I have since lost the excess weight, feel positively great and am seeing another nice lady who does speak English. We have not progressed to a physical relationship yet, but thats fine with me.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


-Submitted September 18, 2006
So Proud
Heterosexual
Male

I have been married to my wife Carol for over 30 years and at 51 she is still a knockout, with her lovely auburn hair and slim figure. She had lost her interest in sex over the years and I finally talked her into trying somebody different. We agreed she would seduce the young man next door, Chris, who often joins us for cookouts. Chris is twenty four and married to Staci. One weekend Staci was working her job as a nurse at the hospital and we invited Chris over for some burgers. Carol put on a white, tight fitting top with no bra and shorts. Her legs still look good all the way down her painted toe nails, even after all these years. Her 34B breast were clearly visible through the white top and her nipples were almost poking through the fabric. After we ate, we mixed some drinks and we all got very loose. I asked Chris if she thought Carol was still and hot and he said he hadn't been able to keep her eyes off her all night. Carol just smiled knowing that a man younger than our older daughter found her attractive. I told Carol to show him just how good her body still was and she unzipped her shorts and ask she slowly pulled them off her panties slid down enought to show several inches of her red bush. Carol was enjoying showing her body to him and she removed her top and showed her perky breast. She then asked him what he thought and he she she was beyond words. I could see a wet spot in her panties which she then removed. Chis coudln't take his eyes off her pussy and she then told Chris she wanted to see what he had. He could take his clothes off fast enough and I forgot how it was to be 24 and get such hard on. Chris was totally shaved and Carol got on her knees and started licking his balls and then took his cock in her mouth. She has almsot be faithful to me over our many years of marriage even though she ahd cought me with another woman twice and I loved seeing her such his dick. Chris then laid her on the floor and started eating her out. I could see jucies flowing from her and then he got his young cock in her and gave my lovley wife a hecka of a screwing. He rod her hard for several mintues and Carol had numerous orgaisms. He then picked up his pace and shot his cum in her. He left after than, since Staci was coming home soon and he wanted to clean up before that time. Carol had a satisfied look on her face and I parted his legs so I could see her wet pussy. His cum was running out of her and I got hard seeing it and I slid my cock in her. She was full of his cum and her juices and we made love. We get together every other weekend while Staci is at work and he always causes Carol to have several orgasims. I know have sloppy seconds while Chris watches and he sometimes has even sloppier thirds. We trying to get him to talk to Staci about joing us, but he said she is the jealous type and would never agree to it. He did bring over some videos he made of her in the nude which included her masturbating and he said she would kill him if she knew he showed us since she is shy and of her postion in the lcoal hospital. he also leaves the blinds crakced when they're having sex and lets us watch them. Staci has a killer body and also keeps her pussy shaved. They go at like animals and after we're finished watching we have great sex thinking about it.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


-Submitted September 18, 2006
A friend in need.
Heterosexual
Male

Dave and Cathy were long term friends of my wife Jan and myself, Dave especially as he had been one of a handful of lovers that Jan had had, with my permission, over the fourteen years that we had been married. We were both highly sexed and I knew when I married Jan that she liked a little variety from time to time. Jan's lovers usually lasted just a few weeks and then we'd be back to normal. Some couple of years after her dalliance with Dave, who had become a good friend of both of us in the meantime, he met and married Cathy. According to Jan, Cathy, with whom she had become very friendly, confided that she and Dave were very highly sexed too and that their sex-life was great. We met often for evenings out, even a couple of times had holidays together, then Dave died. It was a great shock to all of us, a tragic heart attack at work and he was gone. Obviously Cathy was devastated and, lacking any close family, we were the people to whom she turned. One night when Jan and I were caressing each other preparatory to making love, she told me that Cathy had told her that she had terrible withdrawal symptoms over lack of sex, she had become so used to regular and very frequent love-making with Dave that she couldn't get used to not having it. According to Jan she masturbated all the time and had even bought a dildo and a vibrator but they weren't the answer. 'What is the answer then?' I asked. 'W.e..ll,' my wife answered hesitantly, 'I think you are!' I didn't understand, 'What do you mean?', then she told me that Cathy had a birthday coming up in a few weeks time. 'So?' I queried. 'Well.... it occurred to me that you could be her birthday present!' she said. I performed a double-take, 'Just run that past me again.' 'What I mean is that we invite her to stay, her birthday is on a Saturday, so she could come Friday and on Saturday morning you could go into her bedroom and offer to shag her!' 'Wow!' I said, 'And you wouldn't mind?'. 'No, after all you've let me have several lovers when I've felt like something different, and she is a great friend, you really would be doing her a favour.' In the end I agreed, Cathy was a year younger than Jan at thirty-four and a good looker with a great figure, and I admitted to myself that I had had carnal thoughts about her over the years. We worked out a plan and Jan duly invited her friend to stay for the weekend of her birthday. On the relevant Friday Cathy arrived late afternoon in her Fiesta and we settled her in the guest bedroom and told her dinner would be at seven-thirty. We had a lovely evening but it was obvious to me that Cathy was on edge all the time. The next morning our alarm went off at seven-thirty, I got up, shaved and showered, Jan tied a nice blue ribbon round my penis and I put on my dressing gown. I went downstairs, opened a bottle of champagne we'd bought and made two glasses of Bucks Fizz and put them on a small tray. Then I quietly ascended the stairs and tapped on Cathy's door, 'Come in,' she called and I turned the handle and entered, 'Good Morning, Cathy,' I said, 'Happy birthday.' I put the tray down on her bedside table. 'Jan and I have a very special birthday present for you.' 'Oh, how thoughtful,' Cathy said, 'what is it?'. 'This,' I said and pulling the tie of my dressing gown let it fall open. 'Oh!' she gasped, her eyes staring at my ribbon bedecked cock. 'If you pull the ribbon, it's all yours to do what you will with.' 'Oh my goodness!' she gasped, but nevertheless she stretched her hands out and pulled the ends of the ribbon, it fell away and her warm hands enveloped the shaft of my cock. There were tears in her eyes, 'Oh, I haven't seen one of these for so long! Are you really going to do me with it?'. 'If that is what you want, certainly.' 'Oh, I do want! Oh darling I do want it so much!' I shrugged off the dressing gown and handed her a glass of the Bucks Fizz, she was wearing a filmy nightie which did nothing to hide her lovely breasts, I lifted my glass, 'Here's to you and whatever you want,' I said. Then I joined her on the bed. 'Let me get rid of this thing,' Cathy said and pulled the nightie off over her head. I cupped her breasts and gently caressed her nipples and aureoles while I kissed her, she responded passionately holding my cock tightly. Not unnaturally I started to get an erection and she used both hands, one to stroke the shaft and the other to take the weight of my balls. I laid her back and pushing the bedclothes away looked down over her beautiful body. Jan was slim, blonde, with small firm breasts and a plump mound with no pubic hair and long fanny lips, Cathy had very dark auburn hair, with green eyes, a plumper figure, much smaller mound, less obvious lips and a little patch of almost colourless pubic hair. I wanted desperately to fuck her. I slid my hand down over her stomach as we continued kissing and felt her closed lips, I caressed them very gently. Soon they parted and released her slippery love-juice, I slipped a finger in and explored the open mouth of her cunt, she sighed and started breathing harder. I finger- fucked her and felt for her clit, not that it needed much finding, relatively it was huge, a buried bump the size of a baby's little finger. She responded with a gasp and a push up of her hips. I continued playing with her as I descended to her breasts and kissed and sucked at her nipples then continued on down. She knew immediately what I was about to do and spread her lovely legs wide. I kissed the now swollen lips, her inner lips had expanded and thickened, pushing the outer ones apart. I kept kissing before pushing my tongue into her and fucking her with it for a moment or two, then teased her clit with it. She convulsed, gasping, 'Oh darling, put it up me!' she panted. I turned again and mounted her pushing my cock into the, delicate, slippery mouth, finding the hole I pushed into her. Her fingers dug into my back as I thrust as far up her as I could, after a moment I began fucking. I fucked her gently at first because I knew that she was crying, but then, at her behest, I moved faster and harder. She loved it, breathing hard, rising to each thrust and clamping her inner muscles each time I drew back, she was plainly an experienced woman. I fucked as long as I could, about ten minutes, but a new cunt always made me come more quickly especially when I was fucking as hard as I was then. Nevertheless she clung tightly to me as I spurted hard, 'Oh yes!' she panted, 'fill me up darling, fill me up!' I flopped on her, gasping for breath, she cuddled and kissed me and when I had recovered a bit she said, 'What a wonderful birthday present, thank you, thank you so much!' I said, 'There's the rest of the day to go yet!' 'You recover a bit,' she said, 'let's drink our Bucks Fizz.' Fifteen minutes later she asked me if I could 'go again'. 'Of course,' I replied, 'as long as you can get me hard.' 'Oh, that's easy,' she smiled, 'just lie back.' I lay back and she bent over me, the next moment I felt the delightful sensation of my flaccid cock being sucked into her mouth, she soon had me hard! 'I love sucking cock!' she told me, the first indication that she used basic language, she must have noticed my surprise because she laughed and continued, 'Dave always used naughty language, he found out that it turned me on!' 'In that case,'I replied, 'I am going to enjoy fucking your glorious cunt with my cock until you can't stand it any more!' She lay back and spread her legs again, I could see my spunk drooling out of her tight little hole and I mounted her and pushed my cock into her again, it squirted all over her thighs and belly, A sloppy fuck has always been one of my delights and I took my time using her, I knew that I could last as long as she wanted with only brief breaks. Cathy lay back and lazily enjoyed a good long fucking, after half an hour or so with both our lower bodies slick with cunt juice and spunk she suddenly came then found that she couldn't stop. Every few seconds of being on the plateau she would come again until in the end a huge convulsive shudder accompanied by her screaming quietly, 'Oh yes, oh yes, I'm fucked, darling Nick, I'm fucked! No more, please, no more!' A couple of fierce thrusts and I whipped my cock out and came my load all over her willing body. I collapsed at her side, I hadn't fucked for that length of time for ages, it felt good and very, very satisfying. Cathy dozed off with a satisfied smile on her face and I slipped gently off the bed and left the room. Jan was still in bed drinking a cup of tea, her blue eyes surveyed me, 'Well, our plan certainly seems to have worked, you look a wreck!' I said, 'She's a great fuck and, to be honest I haven't fucked like that in years, no doubt you will be hearing all about it.' And she did. Jan was so pleased that Cathy has been a regular visitor ever since and for the first time in her life Jan has made love to another woman, after they had reduced me to a quivering wreck of course!

3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


-Submitted September 20, 2006
beach encounter
Heterosexual
Male

I met a yong lady at the beach one day and she told me she was from Iowa and she was staying with her brother at his house in Vista. She said I may have to find another place to live, because he is actually just my step-brother and he likes to walk around naked, showing off his big cock. He shaves it so he has no pubic hair. It's actually very beautiful. I felt my peter stiffen at the thought of her looking at his big stiff hairless cock. She said He fucks his cock with his fist and he gets me to watch him squirt cum. She was looking at the bulge in my trunks and she smiled at me. I asked Did you enjoy watching him jack off? She said Of course I liked it. I'm not gay. I asked Do you ever play with his cock? Do you ever jack him off? She said Well of course I jack him off. But now he wants to fucker me. I want him to fucker me but he's my brother. You know what I mean? That's incest. If I stay there, I will eventualy give in and let him fucker me. Then she said I can see your cock is hard. I would like to jack you off. There's nobody around, so why don't you pull your trunks down so I can see your erect cock? I pulled my trunks down, exposing my hairless, erect, red-headed prick. She grabbed a bottle of lotion and rubbed a large amount of slippery lotion on my erect prick. She cried out Oh I love your fucker. I love your hairless fucker. She began rubbing my stiff, slippery shaft up and down. She pulled down her bikini bottoms, revealing her hairless pussy. She whispered Finger-fuck me. I slipped two fingers into her slippery slit. I whispered May I fucker you? She whispered Oh God yes. Fucker the hell out of me. I fucked her hard and fast for about 10 minutes and she came all over my hard fucker. She said I want to watch it come out of your fucker. I said Take off your top. I want to squirt it on your tits. She took off her top, exposing large, firm breasts with large, erect nipples. I fist-fucked my cock and squirted a dozen spurts of jizm all over her tits and all over her face. She moved into my place the very next day.

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


-Submitted September 20, 2006
scare tactics
Heterosexual
Male

Scare tactics. Getting rid of a pest.

When I first moved to Los Angeles, I rented a small apartment behind the Ambassador hotel on the second floor. There was a young lady who was from Frankfort, Indiana ...fresh out of High School, ...who lived in the apartment next door. Her name was Tina and she worked as a waitress in a coffee shop down the street. Tina was a little skinny, but she was not bad looking. She seemed to have a crush on me.

When I came home from work, Tina would be sitting on the front porch steps and she would always jump up greet me like I was the most special person in the world. She gave me little gifts and she would follow me into my apartment, placing small flower arrangements around the room. She would stay until I actually had to ask her to leave, so I could undress and take my shower. She talked a lot about her family and her past problems in High School.

One day I decided I had enough. I didn't really like her and I wanted some privacy. I decided I could probably get rid of her just by ignoring her. One day I came home from work and I went straight up to my apartment. Tina followed me up as usual. I walked into my dressing room area, while Tina stood behind me talking. I began undressing but she didn't seem to notice. When I got down to my underwear, she finally gasped and said Oh ..I better leave ...you're going to take your shower now, aren't you?, but she made no move to leave. I laughed and said Haven't you ever seen a naked man before? She started giggling and she said Oh my ...well .... sure ...I mean ...you mean completely naked? Oh my ..... I turned around towards her and I pulled off my undershirt. I asked Do you think I have a nice body?

Tina's eyes were riveted to the bulge in my undershorts. She still made no move to leave. I slowly took her in my arms and I pulled her against me. I would scare her off one way or another. I kissed her. She kissed me back. I felt my peter stiffen. I kissed her harder and I pushed my tongue into her mouth and I began fucking her mouth with my tongue. She was wearing a thin cotton summer dress. I rubbed my stiffness against her pubic area. She was gasping for breath. I continued to tongue-fuck her mouth and I began squeezing her tits. I felt her nipples stiffen. I put my hand inside of her dress and squeezed her naked nipples. I felt her body respond. She didn't know what to do. She was not fighting me, but she seemed to be confused. She was gasping for air. Good. I pulled up her dress and I started grinding my stiff member between her legs. I pushed the stiff end of my thrill against her panties. I moved her back against my dresser and I began dry- fucking her. I wanted to embarrass her. She was gasping at the friction of my stiff prickhead against her pussy. Now she would think twice before following me into my apartment everyday and annoying me. I decided to get rid of her, once and for all.

I whispered I want you to pull down my briefs. I want you to look at my naked fucker. My peter was sticking out a mile, hard and long, under the fabric of my shorts. I leaned back with my hands behind me. I said Pull down my shorts, Tina. Her face was beet red with embarrassment. I said You want to look at it and I want you to look at it. I don't have any pubic hair, Tina. I'm as smooth as a little boy. Go ahead and pull my shorts down and see for yourself. I had not forgotten my goal to get rid of her. She tentively tugged at the waistband while she looked down at it. Her face was red but she seemed mesmerized by what she might see. She pulled my shorts partway off. My shaved pubic area was now showing ...hairless and smooth, ...just above the root of my excitement. She gasped. I said I want you to look, Tina. Go ahead and pull my shorts all the way off. She had tears in her eyes and she said I'm not a whore, Ricky ...I like you a lot, but I'm not a whore.... she pulled her dress down and slowly walked out of the door. Scratch one pest.

In the morning, there was a letter under my door. I knew who it was from. It read:

My darling Ricky,

I want to apologize for leaving like that and for what I said. I know you must think I am a real prude and a stinker. I liked what you did to me and I liked what I saw. It was a lot of fun, but I just got scared. I hope you can forgive me for being such a brat. I will see you when you get home tonight and maybe we can have more fun. I think about you all the time.

With all my love,

Tina

I crumpled up the letter and threw it in the trash can. I wanted to leave her disgusted with me. Now she wanted to meet me after work for more lewd and obscene sexual behavior. What did I have to do? Rape her and squirt it in her face? I wouldn't be in this mess if I had just been honest with her and told her how I felt in the first place. My plan had backfired and somehow I was getting an unwanted girlfriend. Maybe what they say is true. Treat a lady like a whore and she will follow you anywhere. Tina was a nice girl. She talked too much and she seemed very innocent, but she was a nice girl. Why do nice girl always pick guys like me? I love sex, but I like wild, exciting sex ...with lots of fuckin' and suckin' and talking dirty. I like dirty books, dirty movies, and uninhibited exhibitionist women. Girls will often put up with wild and exciting sex, to keep the man they love happy. Sometimes they learn to love it and sometimes they get fed up with it and break up with him.

I decided to put my cards on the table and just see what happened. Honesty is the best policy. After work, I was nervous. I drove straight home to get it over with.

Tina was waiting on the front steps as usual, but I had to laugh. Tina had on a ton of makeup, dark lipstick, long eyelashes, and she was dressed in very tight shorts, a bra- less thin T-shirt, and she looked like a 25 cent hooker. She was trying to look sexy, but she looked pathetic. I held out may hand and I led her up to my apartment. I sat her down on the sofa and I said I liked the way you dressed before. This look does not do anything for you. She looked like she was going to cry. I said I know you dressed sexy for me, and that's sweet, but I really do like the way you dressed before ....OK? I retreived a washcloth and I wiped off her makeup. She soon looked 100% better, clean and fresh. I kissed her and she kissed me back. She quickly pulled off her T-shirt, exposing her soft, ample breasts and her large, erect nipples. Tina was playing hardball.

I said Tina, listen to me. I don't love you. I am not even sure I like you. You are probably looking for a nice guy, a storybook romance, with marriage, a house in the country and a baby. I don't want any of those things. I want to go to lots of wild parties and I want to fucker lots of different women. I don't have anything for you except lots of fun in bed and some wild times. I am not looking for a wife or even a steady girlfriend. You should leave right now if you are looking for something serious. I am just a really horny neighbor with a hard fucker.

She whispered Do you like my tits? I said Sure I like them. They are great. She whispered I shaved my pussy. Do you want to see it? I felt my peter stiffen. God, I was horny. I said Did you hear anything I said? She said I heard you. Last night I thought about you and I thought about what I saw. I touched myself and I had the best orgasm I ever had. I thought about you all day and I want to be with you. She pulled off her shorts. She wasn't wearing panties and as promised, her pussy was shaved smooth. It was beautiful. I knelt before her and I sucked her nipples for a while and then I kissed her pussy, licking and sucking it. She sucked in a hiss of air. I asked Has anyone ever kissed your pussy before? She whispered No ...but it feels good ...don't stop.

Her pussy tasted fresh and clean and her clitoris-prick stuck out hard and swollen. I sucked her prick while I finger-fucked her slit. It was wet and slippery. She began to respond Oh my God ...that feels so good ...Oh my God ...... I asked Do you want me to keep suckin' your prick? and she said Oh yes ...darling ...suck my prick ...keep suckin' my prick. She had a massive orgasm and she went into a full orgasmic seizure, bucking, fucking, and cumming all over my face. Her kum tasted sweet.

I had slipped off my clothes while I was eating her pussy and my fucker was rock-hard. The crown was beet-red. I whispered I'm going to fucker you. I stood up so she could see my naked fucker and touch it. She began stroking the shaft and she bent forward to kiss and suck the giant, red fuckhead. She whispered I love your fucker, darling ...it's beautiful. Her lips felt delicious as they engulfed the fuckhead and slipped down over the long, curved shaft. My balls had retracted up into my body, and there was just a tiny lump of thrills under my huge display of excitement. I let her thrill my fucker for a few minutes and then I pulled it from her grasp and inserted it into her slippery, wet pussy. I whispered Say fucker me.

She whispered Oh yes ...fucker me darling ...fucker me, fucker me, fucker me.... I said Say give me more fucker. She said Oh my God ...give me more fucker ...fucker me and give me more red-headed, kum squirting, hot fuckin' fucker ...Fucker me faster, baby. fucker me harder. Give me more hot slippery hard fuckin' fucker, baby. I want more hot fuckin' fucker She was getting the idea. I said Do you want me to squirt hot fuckin' kum all over your tits? She said Oh yes ...squirt that hot fucker kum out of that beet- red fuckhead ...all over my tits and all over my face. Give me that hot fuckin' kum, honey. I want that hot fuckin' kum.

I was really slamming it into her, faster and faster, and it was making a slapping sound. Slap slap slap slap slap slap slap. I was realling pouring the fucker into her pussy and she was fuckin' me back just as hard. She had another massive orgasm and she nearly ripped off my fucker by the root when she clamped down on it. I was almost ready to cum too. I pulled it out and I began pumping the slippery shaft with my hand. She said I want to see it ...I want to see it come. Soon, clear kum was spurting all over her tits. She cried out Oh my God ...I can't believe it ...I am looking at your naked fucker and I'm watching it squirt hot fuckin' kum on my tits ...oh my God ...hot fuckin' kum ...all over my tits ...You really know how to fucker a girl.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


-Submitted September 20, 2006
A prayer answered.
Undecided
Female

I'm a widow and at the time this happened I was fifty years old, my husband Alan had died three and a half years earlier. We had a great sex life supplemented by the fact that, when he went abroad in his work as he often did, I was allowed a little extra-marital action...... as long as I didn't tell him about it. It was obvious to me that, if he was away for three months, he didn't go without either and I didn't want to know about that! We were both very highly sexed, when he was home we had it virtually every night and often more that once. So I don't think anybody would be surprised when I say that I had extreme withdrawal symptoms. We had great friends that we had known many years, Rod and Nancy, Nancy was the same age as myself while Rod was slightly younger. Nancy was my best friend and, lacking any close family, when Alan died she was the one to comfort me. I am sure that she must have noticed how down I was from time to time when my lack of sex got to me, then one day, I can't remember how, the topic of sex came up. I knew from past conversations that Nancy and Rod were pretty active sexually and, on this occasion, I knew that they had just returned from a holiday in Turkey. That's where the sex came in for Nancy told me that while in Turkey she had become infatuated with a Turk who ran a jewellery shop. 'He was so handsome, as many Turkish men are,' she told me, 'I really fell for him and I knew that he felt the same about me. Anyway, Rod noticed, we talked about it, he's never known about the lovers I've had occasionally so it surprised me when he asked if I wanted to have this Turk, Ali!' 'Gosh!' I gasped, 'so what happened?' 'Oh, you'll never guess, Ali asked me to have dinner with him and I agreed. On the night we had a marvellous dinner because he knew the people in the restaurant and what he thought were the things I'd like best. We had a bit to drink of course, so when he invited me up to his apartment I went.' 'Go on.' 'Well, I suppose it's fairly obvious, he made a play for me and I just went along with it. In no time we were lying naked on a bed on his balcony and he was making love to me. You ought to have seen his tool! I'd never seen one like it! I thought Rod was quite big but Ali's, well, I'm not exaggerating honestly Molly, it was over eight inches long and as thick as a cucumber! I never thought he'd get it in but he really aroused me and it was easy, did me six times that night!' I gasped, I had never heard the like. She went on, 'Anyway, of course Rod wanted to know all the details and I got done a couple more times when I arrived back at about six in the morning! Not only that but he wanted to see Ali doing me.... and he did, we invited him for a drive in the car we hired and asked him to show us local beauty spots. He did, and had me there in front of Rod with Rod doing me afterwards. What a day.' 'God, you lucky thing!' I said bitterly. Instantly she was all contrite, 'Oh God, Molly darling, how insensitive!' She hugged me, 'You must think I'm awful.' 'No,' I said resignedly, 'just a little thoughtless. What an adventure though, whatever made Rod allow it?' 'I dunno, he was extraordinarily sexy all through the holiday though, just as I was, I think it must have been the heat.' She sat in silence thinking, then, 'Of course the answer is to get someone for you, isn't it?' 'It is, but you must know that I'm not the sort to trawl the pubs and clubs in the hope of getting a man.' 'No, you're not are you?' We sat silently for a long while and in the end Nancy went without any further reference to sex. Sex for me, over the past four years (for six months before he died Alan had been incapable) was masturbation, which, although it reached the objective of orgasm, was never really satisfying. Still it was all I had. The Thursday following her visit Nancy rang and invited me over for the weekend. I got my necessities together on the day, jumped into my MX5 and drove over. She greeted me as always with a hug and a kiss, even the pressure of her breasts on mine aroused me a little. Rod arrived at about half four and gave me a lovely kiss, we all had a vodka and tonic, or two! Then went and changed before dinner, for a quite evening, as I thought, but I was due a surprise. We finished dinner at about half nine and settled down with more vodka and tonics. To my surprise Rod put on a video, it hadn't been on more than a couple of minutes before I realised that it was pornographic. The story was of a young couple who wanted to extend their sexual experience by inviting another woman, a friend of the wife, to join them. The message was fairly obvious and I have to say that I enjoyed it, we all did, it wasn't long before I noticed that Rod had his member in his hand and was quietly masturbating. I looked at Nancy, she was doing the same. I slipped my hand into the waistband of my skirt, into my knickers and followed their example. When the video finished Rod got up, 'Let's go upstairs,' he said. I followed them into their bedroom, the bed had been stripped and a heavy sheet covered it. Nancy undressed, Rod did the same exhibiting a strong erection, I followed suit hastily. Rod approached me, 'Darling Molly, I've fancied you for years, as Molly will attest. I want to make love to you, you won't say no, will you?' 'No,' I replied, 'I won't say no.' The fact was, that if he had fancied me, I had also fancied him, increasingly since Alan died. He took me in his arms and kissed me passionately, my breasts were pressed to his chest and his rigid penis my stomach. I was already partly aroused from the video and when he laid me on the bed and started kissing me very passionately starting with my lips but proceeding to my eyes, neck, breasts and nipples. I held his penis, it was, I thought, at least seven inches long and thicker thsan Alan's had been. I felt good, thoroughly ready to be played with. After my breasts, Rod carried on down to my mound, I think he was a little surprised that I was shaved, something I had always done since Alan had told me that he liked me that way. He kissed the lips of my vulva then traced them with his tongue, the thrills had their effect as my vulva developed, the outer lips opening under the pressure of the inner ones. My inner lips are big and become quite prominent, extending beyond the outer ones, Rod licked and sucked them before penetrating me with his tongue and thrusting it in and out of my vagina. I soon became thoroughly aroused and was made even more so when sucked at my clitoris and teased it with his tongue and I had a small orgasm. At that point Rod moved over me, I spread my legs wide and he kissed me as I felt his penis probe my vagina. His face was wet and I tasted myself, his penis entered and slid up inside me. It was the first I'd had inside me for over four years and my body reacted strongly with the orgasm increasing. I heard myself moaning as he thrust strongly in and out, I held him tightly, my fingers digging into his back and my legs wrapping themselves round his hips. He continued to do me strongly, exciting me as I hadn't been excited for years and causing me to cry out as I came again. Rod didn't last long and he spurted fierce and hot deep inside me as he gasped for breath. 'Sorry, darling,' he panted, 'sorry I was so quick, but I've wanted you for so long! I'll take longer next time.' I kissed him, glorying in the feel of his semen oozing inside me, 'Don't apologise, I loved every moment and you did make me come!' I turned to look at Nancy, she was lying on her side watching, her right knee raised making it easy to see her wide open vulva, glistening with the love-juice that seeped from her vagina, it was obvious that she had continued masturbating. 'And thank you, darling Nancy, whyever did you let him do it.' 'Well,' she shrugged, 'he's seen me with another man, you needed to be well fucked, and I owed you for being so nice about my silly conversation.' She smiled, 'And I did enjoy it, very much, he can do you as much as you want, I assure you that I shan't mind!' While I was a little shocked at her use of that word I also recognised that Alan and I had used such language while in the throes of extreme sexual excitement. Rod rolled off me, his soft, wet organ leaving a trail across my thigh, I turned toward Nancy and kissed her. Then suddenly we were kissing passionately. Her hand reached between my thighs and began to caress me, I returned the favour, I had never even seen another woman's sex before that evening, let alone caressed one, but somehow it felt right. In no time Nancy turned about and put her head where her hand been and she commenced oral sex on me. Her legs were apart and I could see the details of her opening, without really thinking about it I buried my face in the delicate, incredibly soft, slippery flesh. I did to her what she did to me and we both commenced to climax, we didn't stop, kissing, sucking and swallowing each other's juice, we came and came until, exhausted we fell back. I watched with smug, satisfied, eyes as Rod, hard again, mounted his wife and fucked her. I had never seen anyone else have sex either and I found that I loved the passion of it as Rod rammed his lovely organ into Nancy until he came. Now he'd had both of us, I looked at Nancy's sex as Rod rolled off and saw his stuff drooling out of her vagina just as mine had done, his penis red, glistening and streaked with his semen. I had always thought that, in that situation, most people would have stopped then but I knew that we were not going to. And I was right, once Nancy had recovered she bent over her husband and took his flaccid organ in her mouth and started sucking it, at the first sign of recovery she moved her mouth up and down the shaft until her was hard again. Immediately Rod pulled his lovely thing out of her reluctant mouth, he rolled me onto my back and pushed it up inside me again. How do I describe the way he fucked me? I can't, the sensation completely overcame me and I came and came. It seemed to go on for hours until he finally pulled it out of and ejaculated all over me, even on my face. If anyone had told me that men did that, I would have thought it disgusting, now I revelled in it and the fact that I could lick some of that fluid into my mouth and swallow it. I felt that I had spent all the time coming and Nancy told me that I went straight off to sleep with a smile on my face! Apparently Rod made love to Nancy again before they finally went to sleep, he certainly entered me from behind, which I love, at about nine o'clock in the morning and woke me up with a delightful feeling. With Nancy's tacit approval, Rod made love to me all that weekend and when he fell asleep from exhaustion Nancy took over herself. Fancy finding oneself bisexual at fifty, I never would have believed it! But our friendship has deepened ever since and we now live together with Rod having, to all intents and purposes, two wives. I don't think he complains!

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


-Submitted September 21, 2006
HospiceLady
Straight
Female

I am a 42 year old female in quite good physical condition. I provide hospice care for several elderly people. One of them is a 82 year old male, whom I have always classified as a horny old goat. He has always made verbal puns and comments, but recently he has caused me to re-evaluate my thinking on aging sex. I believe that sexual desire and enjoyment continues long after the ability to perform has diminished.

I have seen Elmer naked several times and he makes nothing of it. I help him in and out of his tub and shower. He is a European immigrant and is uncircumsized, and tends to wither up to a little stub when cold. He is extremely hairy all over, except his head. He says all his hair slid down.

A few weeks ago as I helped him out of the tub and into his bedroom, one button of my blouse came undone, gaping things open slightly. He made an extreme effort to peak down my blouse. I asked him what he was looking for. Gold, he said. Then he smiled and said he was just hoping to get lucky. Oh Elmer, I said, what would you do if you did see something? He grinned and said, I would be very appreciative that's what I'd do. Looking into his eyes I suddenly realized he was dead serious. He hadn't seen a female body in many many years.

I tucked him in and sat down on the edge of the bed. I tell you what, I said, If you really want me to, I will give you a peak as an early birthday present. Oh yes! oh yes! I unbuttoned my blouse the rest of the way, reached back and unhooked my bra and pulled it up to my chin, letting everything hang free. His eyes got big and he moaned, Oh, can I touch them? Sure, for a minute. He held them and rubbed them like they were made of gold. Thank you, thank you, thank you, he repeated countless times. They are just beautiful!

As I fastened and buttoned myself back up I told him that my job was in his hands now because I would be fired instantly if anyone knew. Oh, I'll never tell! he exclaimed. He was as excited as a teenage boy getting laid for the first time. He was grateful beyond words and has been a perfect gentlemen ever since.

Now my dilema: What I did goes against popular moral, legal, and social behavior. This is an extreme case and I have not had any other clients who would pursue sexual things. But before you begin throwing stones at me, I would ask a few questions. Did I not act in his best interest? Why is it right to provide living assistance in every way but sexually? Must the elderly be left to waste away, never receiving the smallest bit of fullfillment for any sexual desires they may have? At what age do we outlaw sex?

When we ladies fantasize about sex, it is usually with a young stud in mind. An old wrinkled and sagging body would not turn us on. But does that elderly person not have the same sexual dreams and pent up desires of the young stud? Wouldn't it be great if they actually reached at least some degree of the sexual fulfillment they desire while they are still able to?

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


-Submitted September 22, 2006
What A Night
Heterosexual
Male

I recently had an experience most men would die for, when I had two lovely ladies the same night. I am 52 years old and divored with growm childre. I started dating a lady. Susan, who is a few years younger than me. She is slightly overweight, but she can't get enough sex. I have to take Viagra to keep up with her. She likes to do it in a variety of places especially outside. She has 21 year old daughter, Jill, who has a body better than any girl in Playboy. She often walks around the house in revealing shorts and halter tops that barley cover her breast. One evening all three of us was sitting around the house and Susan surprised me when she ask if I thought her daughter had a great body. I had to be truthful and say yes and she left me speachless when she asked if I wanted to have sex with her. She went on to say that she loved seeing her daughter with her boyfrieds and I was not the first. I said it sounded great and Jill did a slow strip until she was naked. Her body was better than I imagined and she had me stand up and she then pulled my pants down to my ankles. I didn't need Viagra today seeing such as good looking girl like Jill and she gave me a blowjob that was out of this world. In the meantime her mom had got naked and we all went in the bedroom and for the next hour I had the time of my life. When I slid my cock in Jill, I forgot how good it was to have sex with such a young person. She was much tighter than her mother and after a few minutes Susan said not to cum yet because she wanted my dick in her. I took turns screwing these ladies and I lost my load in Jill. We have got together several times since then and the sex gets better each time.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


-Submitted September 23, 2006
My Turn
Heterosexual
Male

Another day of sex and sucking has just ended. I am drained having filled her up with my cum and then watched as Mal joined in. We have been at it like rabbits today. It started this morning. Mal was asleep and had a cock that was so hard as he laid on his back dead to the world. It stood there proud and erect in the thick hairy mound of his pubes. She looked at me and motioned to suck the end. I knelt between his legs and lowered my mouth over his cock and sucked it. I felt it throb and stiffen and he awoke. Good morning you horny bastard I said are you ready for a fucking. He obviously was and his wife joined me and took my place over his cock and sucked deep and long taking the fat veiny shaft deep into her mouth. His legs spread exposing the thickly haired scrotum and perineum. I held his balls briefly before moving away to allow her full access to his meat. He groaned as she she lowered her tight wet vagina over this monster cock. Oh my he groaned that does feel good. She was riding him like a bucking bronco his deep thrusts lifting her up and making her slide forward on his cock and parting her pussy lips that were drooling clear juices into his pubic hairs. I was hard and said to them help me out her. Mal volunteered and grapped my prick and began to masturbate me. He looked down to where his cock was entering her lovely hole of sexual delight and smiled at me and said to me that there was nothing like feeling his fat cock in a tight hot pussy. I leant forward and freed my penis from his hand and pushed my lips to where her lips and his cock met and sucked on the soft sweaty hairy mass. I could feel his cock shaft slid over my lips and taste her sweet juices. I came up for air and said to them go for it. His hand found my hard cock again and began pumping me up and down the head of my cock was dark with desire and wet with pre-cum and I positioned myself ready to blow my load. He was close to shooting his wad and gasped to me put it in my mouth I want to feel you go off in my mouth. I was amazed at the offer but quickly placed my drooling penis to his lips and he sucked me deep in my balls rubbed against his stubbled chin. I gasped as he sucked me hard and I came a load of thick spunk into his mouth another jet followed quickly and then another and a final dribble as the sensation of my ejaculation pulled out of me. He came inside her deeply as she clearly found the sight of her husband sucking my big hard cock a real turn on. He laid there sweat drenched and she pulled herself of his cock and dripped the thick jelly like jism onto his hairy belly. I was still a bit stiff and I looked at her as she moved down over my belly and began sucking my semi hard spunky cock and balls. I began to stir after a few minutes and was hard enough to enter her semen filled vagina with my own penis. The sensation was slick and so so hot as I slid in and out of Mal's big shot of jism. Yes I came again and he did soon after. I think another session is on the cards as I an hard and leaking still.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


-Submitted September 23, 2006
My Lingerie Queen
Heterosexual
Male

I am dating a beautiful brunette who has small children, so it is kind of 'catch-as- catch-can' with our sex. She was a former exotic dancer who still loves to dress in fancy lingerie...which is totally up my alley. Let me relate an encounter that happened several weeks ago that blew my mind. Leah had been alluding to the fact that she wanted butt sex, and I have very limited experience in that department. Since we live rather far apart, we have engaged in some pretty intense phone sex. One time, she used the two vibrators I had purchased for her to do herself nally and vaginally at the same time. This intrigued me (and made me curl my toes as I blew my wad, so I was ready for the real thing. After a week, I was able to drive to where she lives and waited for her kids to go to bed. She excused herself and went upstairs to soak in the tub and make herself ready for me. I was beside myself when she came downstairs...this gorgeous mother of two was clad in a black stretch girdle with garters, open bottom. Upon her long, shapely legs were black, backseamed stockings that ended in black patent heeled pumps. Her black open nipple brassiere made her breasts pointy, and I lost no time in applying my mouth to bring her chauk-sized nipples to full hardness. She told me to relax, which I was finally able to do after she sat down first at the kitchen table. She produced a pack of Nat Sherman Mint 101 cigarettes and lit one up.

She stared at me with wide eyes as she smoked her cigarette, asking Do you like what you see?.

Are you kidding?, I asked, my hand busy letting my erection free of my jeans.

And then she produced a flesh-clored dildo and began to masturbate herself. She leaned her leg up on the table and worked the vibe in and out of her sopping wet vagina, all the while smoking her cigarette. I stood up and walked over to her, with the head of my penis enormous and leaking. She looked up at me with big doe eyes as her lipsticked mouth opened and engulfed me.She paused, took a drag from her mint-flavored cigarette and exhaled her creamy smoke all over my penis as she began to suck me. My head was swimming, as all of my blood was flowing down into my erection. I pinched and caressed her nipples (she's very stimulated by nipple-play)as my lovely Leah smoked me and the cigarette, alternating between the two. I could take it no longer, and helped her to lay down on the table. I buried my face between her legs as she finished her cigarette, and after tasting her wonderful, heady juices, I positioned the head of my penis against the opening of her lips and put it in very slowly. She responded by lifting her legs up so that her ankles were next to her ears and I sank all the way into her hot, wet snatch.

Do me in my butt, Darling, she whispered. It was what I was waiting for. I used vaseline from a travel-sized tube I carry to liberally coat my head and shaft, and then slowly eased into her rectum. Wow, it was tight! I was so afraid of hurting her that I could not enjoy it the way I wanted to, so after only a couple of minutes I pulled out. She lit another cigarette and used the vibrator on herself as she jacked me off all over her breasts. Afterward she told me that next time, I shouldn't be concerned about hurting her; my size was perfect for butt sex, and I should let myself go. I can't wait!

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


-Submitted September 25, 2006
Our New Friend
Bisexual
Female

I am happily married, in my fifties, and simply cannot believe what has just happened! You will understand what I mean in a little bit. My husband, whom I'll call Rob, has always encouraged me to dress very feminine. He's 'old school', and prefers that I wear a hat and gloves when we go out (which we do fairly frequently).I, for my part, love to shop for clothes and sometimes Rob will accompany me to the mall to buy me something special. Last month, we went to a large mall in Burlington, and here is what happened. I get turned on just by thinking about it! I dressed in a plaid skirt, just below my knees, black boots with a three inch heel, a charcoal cashmere sweater and wore a three- quarter length butter-soft black leather car coat over it all. Matching gloves and a brightly colored scarf in my longish blond hair completed my 'look' as Rob likes to call it. And no panties.

We drove for a time on the highway (in Vermont, everything is off of the highway) and my husband had one hand on the wheel, the other one busy masturbating my extremely wet kitty. He likes to do this, which is why I wear no panties. I love to cum in this way, as it is very gentle and warms me up for our later games. By the time we arrived, and I regained my composure, I had cum twice and had to use moist towlettes to clean up. We entered the mall and began to window shop. He brought me to a shoe store and selected a pair of wonderful five-inch heeled open toe pumps for me to try on. I walked up and down the aisle in front of him. They fit so well and, by the sight of his bulge, looked so good on me that I decided to wear them. We paid for the shoes and exited the store, holding hands. He asked me if I liked them, to which I replied by smiling and leading him off around a corner to a vestibule. He knew what this meant, and moved behind me to quickly unzip as I raised by skirt and bent over at the waist. I heard him open a condom and roll it on. Seven inches of cock entered my very sopping hole with a single thrust, and my skirt draped over our coupling. He rode me standing up for all of about twenty seconds, until I climaxed and shuddered and he quickly groaned and held my hips very still. We like to have public sex like this every now and again, and the quick and dirty shag gets us very hot...

Now I needed a cigarette, and we made our way to a side entrance. We stood there, me smoking and him watching me, as we discussed our plans. Rob suggested that we have dinner at a local brew house, which is what we ended up doing. While we dined, I could not help staring at a very striking redhead who was dining alone. She was attractive, with long legs, ample breasts and a definite fashion sense. Her long auburn hair was swept back in a chignon, and her green eyes met mine frequently. Rob noticed her as well, and we asked the waitress to invite her over to our table. She did so, and over came Lize, as she introduced herself. Her voice was accented slightly, sounding Eastern European, I thought. I was correct; she was from Hungary, and we spoke with her about her home as we shared some fine local ale. I had already made up my mind that we would be bringing her home with us, and when I looked questioningly at Rob, he smiled and nodded. We invited Lize to come home with us, and she agreed to follow us in her car.

When we arrived, Lize and Rob made themselves comfortable in our living room. As I excused myself to change, I glanced over my shoulder to see Rob lighting Lize's cigarette, with her hand touching his. I quickly stripped and put on an open gartered panty girdle, stockings, the new heels and a long silk robe. I touched up my face, applied a fresh coat of lipstick and headed back out. As I expected, Rob was leaning back and Lize was sucking his cock, nude to the waist. I could not wait to play with her, so I joined in, playing with her nipples from behind. What happened next blew my mind. Lize released Rob's dick with a pop and sat down next to him, playing with her nipples with one hand and masturbating Rob's erection with her other. I moved to kneel between her legs and reached up, hiking her skirt up in the front to take her panties down. But instead of a kitty, an enormous cock stood up! I exclaimed something, I cannot remember just what, but before I knew it, I was sucking that big, juicy cock just like it was Rob's. Lize began to moan, and Rob pulled Lize's head down to continue what she had started. My mind was racing with possibilities...things I had not thought about before. As my mouth bobbed up and down, I was furiously frigging my sopping wet pussy and cumming like a bitch in heat.

We managed somehow to adjourn to the bedroom. I lay down on the bed and lit a cigarette, smoking while Lize went down on me and Rob eased himself into Lize's ass. He began to screw her hard, making her cry out as her mouth and tongue worked me over. He pulled out long enough for Lize to put on a condom and use that enormous cock to pin me to the mattress, and then he entered her again, driving her to fill me. We eventually got the tempo right, and Lize made me cum at least three times before she pulled out. I needed that cock in my ass, and so I straddled Rob while Lize penetrated my backside. I felt like the luckiest girl in the world as Rob filled my pussy with a huge, hot load and Lize pulled ot to move around and cum all over my tits as I cupped them and pinched my nipples. This was a night of 'firsts', including my first transsexual partner, and my first 'sandwich'. Also, Rob got to experience one of his fantasies later on, when Lize did him in his ass as I sucked him off. He also blew Lize before lying down and getting screwed in his butt. As I am typing this, I am riding a vibrating butt plug and Rob is on his knees sucking my pussy at the computer desk...Lize is now living with us, and we have had the most amazing sex every night now for the better part of two weeks! Mmmm...got to sign off, as there is a cock in my mouth, and I am cumming again

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


-Submitted September 27, 2006
Drive it home
Heterosexual
Male

Janie has been babysitting our kids for the past few years and still does even though she in college. The wife and I recently had to go out of town and didn't expect to be in until very late that night. Janie said she would get the kids to bed and just spend the night in our guest bedroom, rather than have to drive home so late. We got in at 2:00 AM and the wife was tired from out long trip so she feel asleep soundly when she hit the bed. I had gotten my second wind and as I walked by the guest bedroom I could see Janie asleep. She wasn't covered and she had left the lamp on next to her bed. I was struck by her long legs and I had to get a closer look, so I tiptoed quietly in her room. She was wearing just a T shirt and as I bent down to get a closer look I could see wasn't wearing any panties. Her tiny bare butt was breath tanking with her tan lines. She started tossing and turning in the bed and when she rolled over her pussy was uncovered. I could hardly catch my breath and I got an instant hard on. I decided to take a dare by feeling her legs and she never woke up and I moved my hand up her smooth leg to her pussy. Janie had just a tiny strip of hair covering it and when I started feeling her pussy, she started moving her hips. I took this as a sign she wasn't asleep, even though her eyes were shut and I slid my finger in her. She was already wet and I added a second finger. I took my other hand and puled up her shirt until her breast were uncovered. They were bigger than the wifes and much firmer. Janie then opened her eyes and smiled. I shut the door and took off all my clothes. I got in the bed with her and we started kissing. She then started kissing my neck and then moved down until she started sucking my cock. The wife quit this years ago and I had forgot had good it felt. I never remembered the wife giving such a good one. She stayed on it for several mintues when she finsihed she stared kissing me. I didn't find it disgusting to be tasting my own cock and the spread her legs and started sucking her long clit. She was wanting to moan, but knew better and then I buried my tongue in her. She tasted so good and she had a quick orgasim. I then couldn't wait any longer and I knew I had to bury my cock in her young pussy. I am above average size and it was a tight fit, even if she wasn't a virgin. We had great sex before I filled her with my sperm. Janie said she had wanted me for a long time and her dream had come true. I went back to bed without showering and a few hours later, the wife woke me up by sucking my cock. It was still covered in Jamie's juices and she had nover given me such a good blowjob. We made love for the first time in weeks and she told me after we finished she new I had sex with Janie and it fact they ahd set me up. She and Janie had been together several times and they wanted me to be part of the action. The next time Janie came home we arranged for the kids to be at their grandparent's house so we could have we had a threesome. I loved seeing the girls go down on each other and then the wife wanted to watch while I had sex with Janie. We have our regular outing as a threesome and the wife and our sex life is better than ever.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


-Submitted September 30, 2006
My Landlady
Heterosexual
Male

At the age of fifteen I was apprenticed to an aircraft manufacturer, like all young apprentices I had to go into digs arranged by the company. At first I really got the short straw for the couple I was allocated to were in their late forties and a more miserable pair you wouldn't wish to meet. The house rules were all designed so that any lad who stayed there had his life completely proscribed, prompt time for meals or you went without and the cooking was awful anyway, you had to be in by nine in the evening (can you believe it?). A charge was made for washing clothes and bedlinen and, quite obviously, you couldn't have a friend of either sex in. In the winter the heat was negligible, no heating in the bedrooms at all and in the summer no windows to be left open! I tell you it was a miserable place! Obviously I complained to the company's Placement Officer as soon as I found out what it was like and frequently after that, nevertheless it was eighteen months before I got a move.

It was like hell to paradise! My new digs were with a widow who, I guess, was in her mid- thirties although she seemed younger. None of the previous rules, just one request, be in time for meals. Although Molly, as I was asked to call her, didn't penalise you if you were a bit late. The house was lovely and warm and comfortable and no charges were made for anything. Like most lads of that age I was avid to learn about sex and masturbated a lot, rather foolishly I usually came in my pyjamas which led to acute embarrassment for me. After I had been with Molly about three months she took me aside one Saturday morning as she was organising the washing. 'Luke dear,' she said, 'I hope you won't mind me mentioning this...' I wondered what on earth she was going to say, as well I might! 'Luke, I know what young lads are like, I was brought up with three brothers, so I don't mind you tossing-off at all...' I began to blush. 'it's just that I feel it would be a lot nicer if, when you finished, you did it in a tissue, it does mess up your pyjamas so and means that I have to wash them more often!' I could have sunk through the floor, I would never have thought of her using the expression 'tossing-off' for a start but to have her visualising me wanking, oh God, what would she think of me? I managed to mumble an apology. She kissed me on the cheek, 'Don't be embarrassed, love, we all do it.' I was staggered, did she really mean that she did it now? She must have twigged what I was thinking for she went on, 'Of course I do, love, I lost my husband four years ago, what do you think I'd be doing?' She gave me a hug then kissed my cheek again.

We all knew about Molly's husband at work, he had been a very well thought of manager in the Experimental Shop who cycled into work and had been cut off on a sharp bend by an articulated lorry and went under the back wheels. Molly was a lovely woman in every sense, she had a very curvaceous, sexy figure that I am sure fed many an apprentice's imagination including mine. I became very fond of her and felt that she liked me too, so I was always trying to do little things for her which she obviously appreciated. After we became more used to each other I would sometimes see her downstairs in the mornings doing my breakfast in her nightie, this was quite exciting as her nighties were invariably very flimsy. Then one Sunday morning I had a shower then went downstairs in just my dressing gown to find her standing at the cooker in a see-through number. As she turned I could just see her breasts, but with the nipples quite obvious, as was the dark triangle down below. I couldn't take my eyes off her, 'I...er...I.. er must say, Molly, that you look really lovely!' I stammered. She gave me a lovely smile, 'Why thank you, Luke, that's very nice of you!' She bent in front of me to place my breakfast on the table, the low neckline revealed almost all of her breasts. She giggled, 'Shouldn't really be wearing something like this, you'll think I'm very naughty!' 'On the contrary, I'd like to see more!' How on earth had I had the nerve to say that? She leant forward again and kissed me, this time on the mouth, 'Thank you, Luke, I know that I have made you feel naughty, but you're so nice saying things like that!' Feel naughty I certainly did with an erection as hard as any I could remember. Molly sat down with her own plate, 'I have a feeling that you haven't been out with many girls Luke.' I said, 'No, I haven't, I never seem to have the time.' 'What a pity, they don't know what they're missing.' After breakfast I gave Molly a hand to wash up, I had a stonking great hard- on, unable to release it, and in the end she noticed. 'That's for me, isn't it?' she said. I agreed miserably. 'I think you'd better come upstairs with me,' she went on. With a thumping heart I followed her to her bedroom. She turned, 'Now come on young man, let's deal with your problem.' She tugged at the tie of my dressing gown then taking the hem of her nightie in both hands took it off over her head. We both stood naked looking at each other, she stared at my erection, 'Well, you are a big boy for your age! This is the first time you've seen the female form unadorned I take it?' I nodded, I couldn't speak. 'Well come on then,' and she hauled me onto the bed and kissed me. This kiss was totally different to any I had ever had before, it was passionate and I felt Molly's hand on my cock. She kissed me again, 'I expect you're feeling nervous, that you don't know anything, but don't worry, you're going to make love to me and I shall tell you exactly what to do!'

We carried on kissing while Molly showed me how she liked her breasts caressed, then how I should kiss them, followed by her nipples. This was when I saw the effect the kissing and caressing was having as her aureola swelled to peak her breast with the nipples being erect too. It was very exciting and I could feel Molly's fingers slipping on the juice emanating from my cock. The next thing was Molly instructing me on how to caress her cunt, she made me look inside first showing me the inner lips, the hole where my cock would go and her clitoris, which I knew nothing about, 'You find a girl's clit,' she told me and you'll be able to do what you like!.' I soon did know about it by the effect it had on her when I got my caresses right as she moaned with pleasure and told me how well I was doing. I was amazed at how wet she became down there and she was quickly telling me to move over between her legs. She took my cock in her hand and entered it in her, 'Now push!' she said and kissed me passionately as she felt my cock slide up inside. She felt incredibly hot inside and I felt her squeeze my cock, I never knew women could do that. I managed three thrusts before I knew that I was going to come and I gasped, 'I'm coming, I'm coming!' And I drew back,rammed my cock in as hard as I could then drawing back again, spurted heavily and fiercely. Another four or five spurts followed. As I collapsed on top of Molly she put her arms round me and started kissing me fondly, 'Oh, that was so nice, bless you, bless you Luke!'

I lay on Molly's wonderfully comfortable body, my cock still inside her and feeling the throbs of the thrills that were still running through her. When I'd recovered I started to withdraw but Molly instantly said, 'No, wait, leave it in, you'll be able to do me again in a moment!' I found it difficult to believe but after about five minutes I felt Molly squeezing my cock, she did it rhythmically, then at the first sign of my cock stiffening she said, 'Come on Luke, fuck!' I did as I was told and within seconds I was as hard as ever. This time I lasted a lot longer before again shooting my load right up inside her throbbing cunt. This time my cock was so flaccid that it slipped out of it's own accord, nevertheless Molly was ecstatic, 'Do you realise,' she said, 'that that was the first time I've had sex since my husband died? Oh, you lovely boy!' She smothered me with kisses until in the end we relaxed quietly in each other's arms. Later she took me to the bathroom and gave me a shower, then she asked me to return the compliment and I found myself washing a grown woman's body, I was hard again before the end. Molly giggled, 'I know you could go again, but don't let's spoil it, save it until tonight. But I'll tell you one thing, I love having lots of that lovely spunk up inside me!' We dressed and went downstairs.

So ended my introduction to sex, I was just a couple of weeks from my seventeenth birthday. While it's true that I was shocked by her language, I forgave Molly when she explained that she and her husband always used the words she had used with me, in fact I felt it quite a compliment. I stayed with Molly for the rest of my time as an apprentice and even now years later we still correspond, we had sex throughout that period and she taught me all I could ever have wished to know about pleasing both myself and any partner I might have.

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


-Submitted October 1, 2006
Wet as rain
Bisexual
Female

My husband and both are bi and we love having sex we each other . It's very exciting watching my husband have sex with another man , but I never joined in until last month ! We both were in the rec-room kissing when the door bell rang and my husband answered the the door . It was his suck buddy who I had the hots for and went he came in I was totally naked and masturbating and wet as the rain ! He stripped off his clothes and knelt down between my legs while my husband took him into his mouth . As he blew his load in just a few minutes , I came too from his hot toung on my clit as I watched my husband swallow his load . He then slid his hardness into me as my husband masturbated , filling me up with his long thick member , making me cum again in just seconds ! I wanted more as he continued while I sucked on my husband too at the same time . I swallowed my husbands load just as he blasted into me ,filling me up with a hot load , then my husband went down on me and cleaned out his load making me cum again as I licked him , making him cum in my mouth . I was so wet and it was raining out that I thought I was the cause , LOL ! But having sex with two men will make it rain or you very wet !

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!


-Submitted October 2, 2006
It pays to save money
Heterosexual
Female

This event happened a few years ago while I was still in college. I needed my wisdom teeth extracted and since I was not covered by a dental plan I was referred to an oral surgeon who gave discounts to students, if he did the work at night. I had a consultation with him prior to the surgery and I noticed he kept checking me out. I would guess his age to be over fifty, but he was in good shape for a man of his age. He told me to dress comfortably during the surgery and said I needed somebody to drive me back to the dorm. I had my boyfriend take me and I wore gym shorts and a tank top with nothing under them. When I went in he told me I could take off my sandals and I got in the chair to begin the procedure. He gave me some laughing gas and I felt all my cares in the world drift away. My body tingled all over and even though I was semi out of it I felt his hand feeling my legs. He told me I was still to tense and I needed to relax. I then felt his fingers at the bottom of my shorts and then he slid his hand under them and he begin feeling my pussy. I knew this was not part of the procedure, but with the laughing gas and the fact I love sex, I wasn't about to resist. I was already and sloppy wet and he pulled my shorts off and parted my legs. I was leaking by now and I felt his tongue got in me. I have never received such great oral sex and he was lapping up my juices. He stopped and he moved next to me and I hear him unzip his pants. He told me to open my mouth and turn my head and I felt his cock go in. I love giving head and I have never done a stranger, so I gave him a very pleasing, I'm sure, blowjob. His dick was bigger than my boyfriends and I gagged a couple of times. He took off my top and started feeling my 36D breast. He then raised the chair and swung me around enough so she could get his cock in my throbbing pussy. He was soon slapping his balls against me I lost track of how long he stayed in with his big dick and I soon felt his cum pumping in me. He cleaned both of us up and put my clothes back and finished the procedure. He helped me in the waiting room and gave my boyfriend the intstructions on what to do if I had any problems. Riding back to the dorm, I felt his cum soaking my shorts and when we got out my boyfriend asked me what happen. I told him I was so nervous, that I had wet my shorts and he fell for it. The next morning, not only was my mouth sore, but so was my pussy. I never received a bill for his services and when I called him he said I had already amde a down payment and I could pay the balance in services rendered at his office that night. I knew what he meant and I was more than willing to pay my debt. We went in his office and he had a couch that open into a bed and we had the best sex I ever had that night. I had so many orgaisms I lost count. We ended up sleeping in his office and in the morning we had sex again. For the next six months we had sex over thirty times until he finally ended our relationship. My boyriend wasn't able to satisfy my needs and we later broke up.

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


-Submitted October 3, 2006
A life of pleasure
Bisexual
Female

I am an old lady who was told about this site and have had many an interesting read as a result, now I think it is time to tell my story.

I was an Army child, born to a soldier father in an Army base. My father was Irish and brutal, he was a Company Sergeant Major and made full use of his position, I guess he was the most hated man an the base wherever he went. He was hated at home too, I had seven siblings, five sisters and two brothers, I was the youngest, my mother a ground-down faded beauty. All my sisters were prostitutes and my brothers joined up as drummer boys as soon as they were old enough. It was my sisters who kept the family alive as their 'earnings' went into the family pot, my father contributing practically nothing as he drank most of his pay away. All my sisters had been introduced to sex by my father, or probably more accurately raped. He tried it on with my brothers, who were the next in age to myself, but due to their size and the fact that they ganged up on him he didn't succeed, neither did he succeed with me as they acted as my protectors. I guess you will get the picture by now and it all happened a long time ago.

I was born in Singapore and my life after then was with the family as my father was posted back to England, then to South Africa, back to England again and then to India. In India we lived in a permanent barracks, in the married quarters. The house had three bedrooms although very flimsily built. My parents had one bedroom, the four older girls another and the two boys and two youngest girls together in the other. As a result there were no secrets as we grew up, if the boys didn't have intercourse with Maureen and myself, Bridie, they certainly did everything else. I also listened to my sisters experiences with their 'marks', what size they were, what they wanted to do and how much they could be persuaded to pay. So you could say that sex was no closed book to me by the time I was twelve years old. We obviously were a very poor family and, as India was a very hot country we actually wore the minimum of clothes, we girls just a thin cotton dress and the boys shorts. The only time we wore drawers was during our time of the month, otherwise we were naked beneath our worn and faded dresses. At twelve years old I had a well developed figure, all the girls in our family developed early. In my case I was a bit taller than normal for my age, with small, high breasts and a plump mound down below. Like my sister Maureen I allowed the boys to play with me and I played with them so I was well used to having the pleasure of sex, I masturbated when alone too.

One day feeling the need as, I often did, to be alone, I wandered out of the barracks and into the countryside beyond. This was normally quite safe so close to the barracks and was a relief from the constant noise at home. I found myself in a relatively cool little clearing among a thick stand of trees and laying on the short soft grass began to masturbate. My eyes were closed in my reverie but a slight noise caused me to open them, there standing watching me was a young soldier. I hastily withdrew my hand and pulled my dress down but I could see that the soldier had a hard-on. He said, 'You're very beautiful and yourcunt is lovely,' he undid his trousers and withdrew his cock. I asked him what he thought he was doing and he said, 'I saw your beautiful cunt, it is only fair that you see my cock, here, please pleasure yourself by feeling it!' He moved towards me as I stood and shook my skirt down, I had often played with my brother's cocks so I thought, why not? His was a little bit longer than theirs, hard and warm with a tear of his cum oozing from the little hole. I wanked him and asked his name, it was Daniel and he was a boy soldier aged sixteen. After a minute or two he put his hand up my skirt and began caressing my cunt which was very wet. I had long wanted to be fucked so when he suggested that I laid down and let him, I agreed. He pulled my dress off and I lay naked with my legs open, my cunt was also open and he had no difficulty in finding the right place and I felt him pushing his cock into me. He fucked me for a couple of minutes then I felt him coming and shooting his spunk right up inside. Afterwards he withdrew and I looked at his glistening, spunky cock with a thrill, I had enjoyed what he did to me so much that I could hardly believe it. All those noises my mother made when my father was fucking her, instantly audible in the other bedrooms, now made sense, now I understood why my mother 'endured' what my father did, she was just enjoying it whatever else he did to her. After this I met Daniel two or three times a week and let him fuck me.

I was actually quite a good student at school and was well thought of by the teachers and I thought that I had the best of lives. We only attended school in the mornings and I fucked Daniel in the afternoons. Then one afternoon I was lying underneath Daniel as he thrust pleasurably inside me when I saw the tall figure of the much respected Regimental Sergeant Major stride into the clearing. He said loudly, 'And what, precisely, do you think you are doing soldier?' Daniel, in his fright shot his load and rolled off, 'N... n..nothing sir,' he stuttered. 'Nothing? Nothing?' the R.S.M. roared, 'Nothing? You werefucking that young girl, were you not?' 'I...I was sir.' 'Then back to your billet, lad, I'll deal with you later.' While this went on I had hastily pulled on my dress but as soon as Daniel had disappeared the R.S.M. said, 'What do you think you're doing? Take that off.' As I did so he dropped his trousers and long woolen underwear to reveal the biggest cock I had ever seen. 'What you need young woman, is a man's cock, not the piffling little apologyfor a cock that boy had!' He laid me back on the grass and mounted me, my cunt was sloppy with my juice and cum and when he pushed his cock at my little hole I felt it stretch to accommodate it. Several pushes later the head was in and he proceeded to push it up me as far as it would go, then he fucked me. If I had enjoyed Daniel's cock, the R.S,M,'s gave me considerably more for it rubbed my little 'man in a boat' and thrilled and thrilled me. I could hear myself moaning with pleasure, I didn't 'come' as I came to do later, presumably because I was too young, but enjoy the experience I certainly did. After what seemed an age the R.S.M. finally came, his spurts incredibly fierce and there was so much of it. Bearing in mind that Daniel had already come up me the fact that my thighs, belly and bottom were slick with spunk and cunt juice was hardly surprising. When he finished the R.S.M. withdrew, showing his lovely big cock all red and glistening with streaks of spunk all over it, 'Come on, lass, use your mouth and clean up me cock,' he pushed my head down towards it and I had no other choice. To my surprise I quite liked the taste of his spunk and, also for the first time in my life, I tasted my own cunt, I dutifully did as he had asked. When I'd finished and he was dressing he said, 'You're one of C.S.M. O'Brian's girls, aren't you?', I said that I was. 'Hmm.. and how old are ye?' 'Twelve,' I told him. 'You must be the best cunted twelve year old ever, you gave me a good fuck, don't bother with boys, you'll get a lot more pleasure from real men,' he finished dressing and strode off. I had no choice than to use my dress to clean myself up and was scared of my mother seeing the state of it, however, I was lucky she was out and I was able to wash it quickly in the scullery. Long after I got home I could still feel the R.S.M.'s cock inside and enjoyed this extra benefit.

Well, that was my introduction to sex and I followed the R.S.M.'s advice and let men use me, I didn't do it for money but for enjoyment. When I left school at fourteen, though I say it myself I was a real beauty but had no idea at what or how I could earn a living. Then there came a stroke of luck, one day my father gave me a message to be delivered to the Commanding Officer. Colonel Davis lived in a large detached house with his wife and, like everyone else, I knew them both by sight. I knocked on the front door and a Sikh manservant answered the door, I told him what my business was and a moment later Mrs. Davis appeared, 'It's alright,' she told the servant, 'I'll deal with this, come in child.' I stood in the hall and said that I had brought a message for the Colonel and handed her the envelope which she opened. 'Ah, I see. What's your name child?' 'Bridie, ma'am.' 'Right, well Bridie I will show this to the Colonel, will you please return tomorrow morning, off you go.' Off I went and returned the next morning, Mrs.Davis appeared again, 'Come in Bridie,' I followed her, 'now then, it appears that the Colonel owed your father a favour, I have no idea what, but the result is that you are to come and work for me. Would you like that?' I would indeed! To cut a long story short I became over the next few years a sort of companion to Mrs.Davis. She was a wonderful woman, for the first time in my life she taught me to bathe and keep clean, clothed me properly, taught me to talk proper English, made sure that I could read and write adequately, in short completed my education. The first time I had a bath, she bathed me. I had never had another woman touch me intimately but I enjoyed her touch immensely, she thought me beautiful and admired my body. The way she caressed my breasts and later my private parts, as she taught me to call my cunt, gave me a lot of pleasure and I realised her as well. This,in fact, was the only sexual pleasure, apart from masturbation, that I was to enjoy for some considerable time and I missed being fucked. After that first time that Mrs.Davis bathed me I made it obvious that I loved and enjoyed how she did it, as a result it became a regular practice without it being referred to at all. Bearing in mind that I was now a grown woman of seventeen this was definitely a woman to woman thing and, as I approached that age, I had begun to kiss Mrs. Davis as she caressed me. This was not acknowledged in words but we both knew what we were doing. My family had long since been transferred elsewhere and by now the Colonel and his household were now in Singapore. The Colonel was now often away as he travelled around his command and this was how it happened that my relationship with Mrs.Davis became far more intimate. One evening as she bathed me she undressed, she was, I guessed, somewhere in her very late thirties or early forties, considerably younger than her husband, and she had quite a nice figure. Now she kissed me passionately and after she had bathed me she dried me and took me to her bed. There she taught me how to pleasure her with my mouth as well as my hands and did the same to me, we gave each other a lot of sexual satisfaction. It was that night, while the Colonel was away, that she told me that she was unable to give her husband the pleasure of her body. Apparently she had had a catastrophic miscarriage some years before that had damaged her inside and in turn led to intense pain should she be penetrated. After we had pleasured each other to virtual exhaustion, I now climaxed frequently during lovemaking, she said, 'You were sexually experienced when you first came to me weren't you Bridie?' I admitted the fact. 'Well I have an idea that I want you to think about, I enjoy our lovemaking more than I could possibly have imagined and I feel very strongly for my husband not being able to have sex with me. I know you must have enjoyed intercourse when you were a young girl and that you have probably missed it over the years. Would you consider taking my place and giving my husband the pleasure he so richly deserves? Don't answer now, but let me know when you're ready.' I knew immediately, the Colonel may have been well into his fifties but he was an obviously very virile man and I would love to feel his cock thrusting inside my cunt. So I told my mistress the following day, she was delighted, 'You won't mind if I am there when he uses you, will you?' After all this time I couldn't have cared if the Regiment were watching and I said so. Lorna laughed, 'You are such a sexual little minx, I shall love watching Robert pleasuring himself with you!' A week later the Colonel returned home, after a bath and a good dinner he and Lorna went to bed. It was no surprise when Lorna came to my bedroom a few minutes later and invited me to their bed. 'Bridie, my dear,' the Colonel said, 'what wonderful women I have around me!' He was lying naked on the bed displaying an eight inch erection. 'Please take your nightdress off and show me your charms!' he continued. I did so and Lorna did the same, I lay to his left and she to his right. He turned and kissed me, 'I have watched you grow into a lovely woman, Bridie, and my wife has told me of your activities together I couldn't wish for a more exciting pair of companions.' He continued kissing me and began caressing my breasts, as usual my body reacted quickly and when his hand slipped down over my stomach he found me already sloppy wet. With no more ado he mounted me and I felt his thick cock penetrating me, as he began to thrust he panted, 'You'llforgive me my dear if I erupt too quickly my organ has not entered a woman for many a year!' He was as he expected and came after only a couple of minutes and ejaculated a stunning amount of lovely spunk. I closed my legs round him before he could withdraw, 'Don't worry, sir, I'm sure that you will be able to go again in a minute of two.' I could see Lorna masturbating and motioned her into a position where I could turn enough to apply my mouth to her cunt. 'My word!'the Colonel said as he saw what I was doing, his cock twitched inside me. Lorna was open, lovely and wet as I used my tongue inside her and she came quickly and noisily, by which time the Colonel was hard again and starting to thrust. I thoroughly enjoyed the second fucking, the Colonel was obviously a man of considerable sexual experience and I complimented him by coming several times before he finally shot another huge load up me. This time I allowed him to roll off and when he was on his back I turned and started to clean him with my mouth, Lorna quickly joined me and I slipped my hand down between her thighs to pleasure her as she enjoyed tasting her husband's spunk and my cunt juice. That night the Colonel fucked me five times and enjoyed,as he never had before, his wife sucking his cock and rubbing her sopping cunt over his face. He slept late the following morning but eventually emerged smiling and with great good humour.

Well that set the pattern for our life together for many years, after the Colonel left the Army we all lived together. He lived until he was seventy eight, still able occasionally to fuck me and enjoy the sexual benefits of two women. After he died Lorna and I continued to pleasure each other untilshe too died. With no relatives to leave their estate too I became the benificiary and have thus livedthe rest of my life in comfort and with the regular pleasure of sex with a man of my choice. I am now well into my eighties, still fuck occasionally, and am ready for the eternal sleep when it happens having enjoyed a wonderful life.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


-Submitted October 6, 2006
Almost Waited
Heterosexual
Male

I have to share a true experience that happen to me in the early 80's while I was still teaching high school math. One of my students, Jennifer had an obvious crush on me, even though I was married with kids. Jennifer was a senior and on the cheerleading squad. She was very pretty and I did desire her even though I knew I would get in serious trouble if I got caught with her. She was always coming on to me with such things as asking often I had sex with my wife and how she bet I had a nice size cock. One day after school I was washing the car at my house and Jennifer pulled up in the drive. My wife and kids were gone and she asked if she could help. I siad I was almost done and she said she would help anyway. She was wearing a T shirt and shorts and no shoes. I caught myself loking at her body and desiring her even more. Jennifer said she was hot and she sprayed herself with the hose. I quickly saw she wasn't wearing a bra when she got her shirt wet. Her young breast were clearing visible and she had huge pink nipples which was poking against the fabric. She smiled and asked it I liked was I was looking at and if I did she could show me even more. I had a full erection and my sexual urges could not be stopped. She said lets go inside and I knew I had to have her. When we got in she took off her wet shirt and then took off her shorts. She wasn't wearing any panties and she had a neatly trimmed pussy. She got on her knees and pulled my shorts and underwear down. My rock hard cock was in her face and she said it was as nice looking as she imagined and started sucking it. I loved see her take in all my cock and she was very good at giving head. I took her in the den and spread her legs so I could look at her pretty, young cunt. I parted her gapping hole and was amazed at how pink she was. I buried my tongue in her and she tasted much sweeter than the wife does. I ate her until she stared squirming and she had an orgasim after that. Jennfier started talking dirty and said she wanted me to fuck her now and hard. I sunk my cock in her tight cunt and she said it felt so good. I had forgot how great young sex was and we had sex in several positions. She said doggie style was her favorite and she got on all fours and I after 30 minutes of great sex, I exploded in her. She told me she was on the pill and not to worry. I told Jennifer she ahd better leave because the fmaily would be home soon. We had sex weekly after that all thorugh her senior year and even while she was a freshman in college. We lost contact after and she soon got married. She decided to teach after college and in fact got a job at my school. We talked about the good times we had and she said we had to get together again which we did often at her place. Our sex was still great even after all those years and she said I was still the best she ever had. Our affair went on until I retired and me moved to another state. I still miss her and I hope she feels the same about me.

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


-Submitted October 10, 2006
What a relief
Heterosexual
Male

I loved my wife dearly and when she died I was inconsolable. She died aged thirty-eight still with a lovely figure and sexually demanding. I was forty at the time and it wasn't long before I was suffering severe sexual withdrawal symptoms. We lived in a small village and quite obviously I could not make a move on any of the women in such a small community, although there were several I felt would not have rejected me. I worked at home and ordinary housework was anathema to me, oh I could cook and had done many times over the years, but dusting,cleaning, washing and ironing I couldn't stand. So I advertised in the local free paper for someone to come in and do the things I didn't like. Quite apart from not liking housework I felt it would take up far too much of my working time. I had several replies to my advert and interviewed the women concerned, I was quite impressed with them all but finally settled on a woman of thirty who was not only experienced in doing other people's housework but was quite attractive with it. She came from a close by village that was within walking distance. I think one of the things that upset me most after my wife's death was my treatment by couples in the village that we had always been friendly with, they didn't seem to want to maintain contact with me, although I did notice that if I met any of the women in the street they were always quite friendly. I concluded that their husbands thought that I would try to seduce their wives, I might have done had I not thought how foolish it would be to alienate my friends!

My 'cleaning woman' was called Jean Davis and she quickly became a fixture, she expressed her sympathy with my loss very genuinely and did everything she could to make me a friend. Without fail she made my coffee in the mornings and tea in the afternoons and most days, as time went on a light lunch as well. That was how we came to know a lot about each other, she was married but, I gathered, not particularly happily although she did not go into details. She was quite pretty with, as far as I could see, a good figure, which of course aroused my interest. After she had been with me for a few months I noticed that, whenever we were in my small kitchen together, she managed to brush against me. If it was to my front, her bottom would brush against my genitals and if my back, her breassts and stomach would contact me. In the state of frustration I was in the result inevitably would be an erection. One day when this happend she laughed and said, 'You want to be careful with that, you could give somebody a lot of pleasure if you're not careful!' Obviously that told me something and when one Summer day, when she was dressed in a short, thin, summer dress, she bent down in front of me showing her very tightly stretched cotton knickers, I said, 'You want to be careful, bending over like that, I might take advantage!' She laughed and as she straightened up walked towards the stairs and said, 'Chance would be a fine thing!' and flirted her skirt to the extent that she showed her knickers, from behind, almost to her waist. 'That's it,' I told her and chasing her up the stairs, caught her and pulled her knickers down. She was still laughing as I noticed that, in the shaped crutch of the white cotton pants was a pool of clear liquid. She panted, laughing, 'What are you going to do?' 'Fuck you,' I replied. She lay back on the stairs exhibiting her cunt. She had a very plump mound with just a little hair above the swollen lips, these were open and displaying her engorged inner lips glistening with juice. She watched as I removed my trousers and boxers, 'Nice!' she said as she looked at my erect cock. I pulled the knickers right off and, as she spread her legs, entered her. She gave a little noise as she felt my cock pushing into her very wet cunt, then, 'Go on, push it right up, I've waited long enough!' She lifted her legs up to her breasts and I pushed in as far as I could, my balls pressed against her bottom. 'Fuck me then!' she pleaded, and I did just that. Unfortunately, since I hadn't had sex for nearly two years, I came more or less instantly. There was plenty of it and Jean seemed to like it very much. I apologised, she said, 'Don't be silly, what do you expect after so long? Don't worry, my cunt is yours whenever you want it, I love fucking and my husband's useless at it! Come on, let me clean you up.'We went into the bathroom and she washed me before pulling her knickers on. I said, 'Don't you want to wash?' 'No,' she replied, 'I love the feel of spunk oozing out, keeps me feeling very sexy. And I haven't felt like that for many years, when Dan does fuck me he has hardly any to fill me up with.'

That afternoon I asked Jean if she wanted me to fuck her again,'Of course I do,' she replied, 'I told you my cunt's always ready for your cock, you can fuck whenever you like and as many times as you like, I shall love it!' I took her to bed, 'Put a big thick towel under me,' she said, 'I hope a lot of spunk and juice from my cunt is going to leak out of me!' I did as she said. We stripped and I told her what a lovely body she had, 'Not bad for my age! And I've been well fucked in the past, just two things I don't like, I don't like it in my bottom or like pain, other than that, anything goes!' She proved it immediately by giving me oral sex before asking me to fuck her. I gave her a really good, long fucking, the contents of her cunt squirting out of her and coating our thighs, stomachs and bums and making my thrusts very easy. I must have fucked her for a good fifteen minutes, she was surprisingly tight but, of course, very, very wet and we fucked easily with great pleasure until I finally shot my load deep inside her wanting, wanton cunt. After I had finished and my cock went soft and slipped out of her she asked me to give her oral sex. I had never gone down on a woman who was sloppy with cunt juice and spunk but I was still incredibly aroused even if I wasn't hard, so down I went. I licked around the insides of her thighs and her mound before applying my mouth to the wide-open mouth of her cunt. Her cunt juice was bland, my spunk pleasant enough and I sucked and swallowed both, then I teased her clit and she came. When I say came, I mean she came! Great shudders and cries of exstasy, I sucked her sizeable clit into my mouth and expelled it through tightly closed lips, she convulsed with a huge orgasm, screaming loudly, I hoped no villagers were passing by! Finally I filled my mouth with our mixed juices and kissed her to pass it into her mouth. She loved it and demanded more, which I was happy to supply. Afterwards, as we came down from the heights of our exstasy, we hugged and kissed each other. 'That was lovely, Tom,' she said, 'the best fucking I've had in years! My husband would never have done what you did to pleasure me so much!' We lay in each other's arms, satiated for the moment until Jean said, 'Come on, we're beginning to stink!' and we went to the bathroom and showered. For some reason my wife and I had never washed each other in the shower but now Jean and I did just that and very enjoyable it was too, it resulted in another erection. 'Do you want to fuck again?' Jean asked, 'I do! Come on!' We had to put another, dry, towel on the bed and then Jean took the initiative. She gave me oral sex first before kneeling astride me and settling down on my cock. She fucked me gently for a long time until I knew that I was nearing the end and began to rise to meet her strokes, everything became faster and more slippery as the contents of her cunt oozed down and finaly shot my load. She cried out and came, I could feel her cunt opening and closing on me which was very satisfying and then she flopped on me kissing me passionately. It was a wonderful day and when Jean finally went home, my days work uncompleted, she said that there were going to be many more days of incredible sex. There were and have been for many years, I don't love her and I doubt she loved me, but we were near perfect sexual partners and we were both grateful for it.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


-Submitted October 11, 2006
first timeswisher
Heterosexual
Male

Being in college in the 1970's was the best of times and the worst of times. This story is about one of the best times, my first blowjob. My girlfriend had broken-up with me for a freshman soccer player. A freshman; when here I was a senior, how humiliating! The rumor was that she had learned to give oral sex and had developed her technique on this young stud. Once each afternoon before practice she would visit his dorm room and wet his whislte. The most she would do when she was my girlfriend was a nice slow hand-job. She had this technique of grasping my cock and rubbing her thumb against her forefinger, much like she was trying to snap her fingers to the beat of a slow jazz piece. It was the best, and she would have me cumming in no time. It was a typical weekend in January, cold and nothing new on campus. I had taken up with a bottle of Jack Daniels since I did not have a date. Well into the bottle she arrived looking for the soccer stud. He had a date with another co-ed and was unavailable. I think my former girlfriend was looking for a little bit of revenge when she approached me and asked if she could have a drink. We finished the bottle, she always could drink, and she asked if I wanted to see her new bra (real subtle). We were upstairs in my room in a flash, it did not take long for her to show me both her new bra and new panties. I asked her if the young stud satisfied her and if his cock was bigger than mine. She laughed and said that she liked the taste of his cock and that she couldn't tell if he was bigger because she had never had my cock in her mouth. At that I started to whine that it wasn't fair that she sucked his cock and not mine. She said, fine if a blow-job will keep you from complaining then pull out your cock and let me show you what I can do. In a nanosecond my pants were down to my ankles and my cock was at half-mast. She put it in her mouth swirled her tongue around the tip while she stroked the shaft with her hand. My climax was massive, cum shot everywhere.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


-Submitted October 11, 2006
Kindred Spirits
Heterosexual
Male

It was a winter's day and I was about to leave work for home. My female colleague was also about to finish work and make her way home too. I was due to be home by 6pm and my wife was out shopping until 7.30 however my friend asked me, since it was cold and icy outside if I could run her home as it was on my way home. I said I could. It was only about 8km to her home and another 10km to mine so it was no time getting to her place but as we drove a long she was rubbing her hand up and down my leg. As we approached her house she said my husband is working shift tonight and wont be home till late so why not drive on up the road and I will tell you where to stop I never say no to an offer like that so continued driving and shortly we arrived in a darkened layby and pulled in. I stopped the car, turned off the engine and lights and she promptly turned to me and started kissing me hard. I couldn't believe it. I said are you sure2 to which she replied shut up and just enjoy it. I did!! After 5 miuntes of heavy kissing I then felt her hand go over my manhood and slowly rub. I was already beginning to feel wet and said so. At this juncture she then went to my belt and undid it, undid the button and then slid the zip down slowly feeling for my wet manhood tucked inside my underpants. Since she had taken hold of the situation I equally placed my hand on her thigh and slid it upwards until I reached the pantie elastic. Groping around the elastic I felt inside her panties for her womanhood and finding her labia, slowly slid my finger into them. They were so wet and warm that it was sheer pleasure touching her. I felt for her clitoris and felt the swollen head just under the hood and slowly manipulated it but being so wet it was hard to keep a hold. I quietly asked her if she wanted to come and she nodded and quietly said something that sounded like yes but she said she wanted to be more comfortable. As it was an estate car it was easy so suggested we climbed into the back. We released each other long enough to climb over the seats into the back and was able to use the rugs I used for picnics as pillows. We lay close to each other kissing passionately while each caressing each other parts. Sher was so wet and luxurious and I felt it wouldn't be long before I came and mentioned this. Hold off if you can she suggested and so we slowed to a gentle touching. I thenk felt her hands release me and could feel that she was wriggling about and realised that she was removing her panties. I had a torch in the door and took it to look at her beauty and shone it under her skirt to see the redness of her vulva and the thick luxuriant pubes. It was shining with wetness. Put the torch away, someone may see the light, she said and climb on top. Again I asked are you sure, are you really sure - what if your husband wants to make love to you tonight? He won't she said he never does, he hasn't touched me for two years now. I want and need you right now and please please me. So I lifted her skirt, and climbed on top of her but also I managed to undo her blouse and found she had a front fastening bra and undid that. I then slid my trousers down and unbuttoned my shirt. We lay close chest to chest and I could feel her hard nipples digging into me. I eased swiftly into her. We were ready for each other. It wasn't long until I came inside her in big waves and rolled off her to savour the pleasure. She said you haven't finished me yet. And so I proceeded to bring her to a climax which came suddenly and swiftly in massive waves. This climax was greater than any my wife had had during our love making. Take me home,, she said, I'm tired now, but if you are happy to I would love to do this again. Two weeks later she asked me but this time suggested I went into her house. I was lucky too that my wife was out late night shopping until 9.30 with friends. It also, happily, coincided with her husband being away on an overseas trip that week. This time she took me to her spare bedroom where the bed was all made up and we had an hour of perfect bliss, kissing, touching, feeling, looking, until finally we were locked in the act of sex. It was just pleasurable and so exciting that both of us were reluctant to part. Whenever the opportuinity arose we repeated these sessions but I still took her home many nights in the winter when we didn't have any kissing or touching.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


-Submitted October 12, 2006
Daddy's girl.
Heterosexual
Male

This happened just recently, I'm a thirty-nine year old man m

The entry above has been deleted for MULTILPE VIOLATIONS.
We kindly ask that all writers and readers review the Reporting Violations Page.

We depend on readers to monitor and report violations on this site.


-Submitted October 12, 2006
Older cousin
Heterosexual

I went to visit my wife's cousin recently. She has been widowed for 2 years and I have visited her about 6 times in the two years. On the last occasion I walked in her front door and gave her the usual kiss but held her in my arms in a light embrace. Not sure if I sent the wrong signal but the kiss became something more passionate. I pulled up her blouse at the back, found her bra and undid it while still kissing and then slid my hand around to the front to manipulate her right breast and nipple. She responded with an almight kiss and thinking I might be able to go further I attempted to undo her skirt. It fell to the ground leaving her in her half slip and underpants. I pushed my hand down the slip elastic and to her panties successfully getting my hand inside her undies. I just held my hand on her mound without touching her. After a short while I could feel her pulling back and thinking she had gone as far as she dared I also pulled back but no it was to lead me to her bedroom. Ripping back the covers she beckoned me into bed. So I stripped and she removed the last pieces of her clothes and together we got in lying side by side. I looked at her naked body and kissed her on her right breast and she responded by feeling for my cock. It transpired that she hadn't had sex for about 5 years and she was ready for it. I was pleased to fulfil her need. She was 87.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


-Submitted October 13, 2006
cross country team
Heterosexual
Female

When I was a Sophomore in high school, I used to love watching the cross country team practice. Seeing those boys running laps in their shorts, their bare chests glistening with sweat, the tight muscles, would make me incredibly horny, and the subjects of my masturbation fantasies. I would rub my clit at night, fantasizing that one or more were having wild sex with me, and have mindnumbing orgasms. One warm September day, I walked to bleachers for my daily fix, and no runners to be found. Come to find out, they were all out running the road course around town. disappointed, I headed home. Cutting through the woods behind the athletic fields, suddenly a shirtless boy running appears right in front me, scaring the hell out of me! I screamed, and dropped my book bag. This equally startled him! I was so embarassed, and starting stammering out an apology, and he just smiled and said dont worry about it. Then he said he had seen me watching them practice from the bleachers, and said I must be their biggest fan. We chatted some, me trying not to gawk at his gorgeous body as he caught his breath. He had the most beautiful body and smile, and I was getting wet just talking to him. I told him I thought he had a great body, and he seemed to blush a little. he told me his name was Kenny, and thanked me. His chest was hairless, except a sexy small trail down from his bellybutton. He had a great set of abs, broad shoulders that made a perfect vee down to his waist, well defined pecs, and 2 of the largest nipples Ive ever seen on a guy. I giggled, and said to him, sorry.. but I think your nipples are bigger than mine! He kinda laughed, said yeah the guys made fun of him for having girl nips, and then looked at me and said maybe someday we could compare and see if thats true. In an impulse, I said, why not, and pulled my shirt up and flashed him. His jaw dropped! He kind of looked around and said better be careful the other guys will be coming through here too. I felt embarassed and said well maybe I'll see you around. He took my hand, and said he thought I looked hot, and would like to see more. He then said he was gonna go tell the coach he felt sick, and to meet him in 10 minutes behind the gym. My heart was racing. We met up and started walking back through the woods. He pulled me deeper off the trail, behind this huge rock. He stripped off his shirt, and turned me and said ok lets see who really does have bigger nipples. I pulled my shirt off, and he reached out and stroked my breasts. I in turn rubbed his chest. He pulled me toward him, and kissed me deeply. His head dropped to my nipples and he started sucking on one then the other. I thought I would faint. We dropped to the pine needles, and kept making out. I could feel his hard dick pressing against my crotch as we made out. He unbuttoned my pants, and slipped his hand into my panties. He commented on how wet I was, and I told him I wanted him, and grabbed his crotch. I had messed around with boys before, but had never had full sex. Had been fingered, and given a handjob, but that was it. He quickly had my pants off, and dropped his pants too. His dick was beautiful. It curved upward to his bellybutton, and looked so silky smooth. He started doing oral on me, and flipped around so his crotch was right in my face. I took him in my mouth and started sucking him. He really knew what he was doing, and I climaxed very quickly. He lasted a couple of more minutes and moaned deeply, then sprayed all over my face. We both lied there panting in the afterglow. I wiped my face with my panties, and cuddled against his chest, staring at his softening dick. I played with it, and cupped his nuts. I had never felt so good in my life. Soon he was hard as a rock again, and started playing with my clit. He spread me, climbed on top and started rubbing it on my clit. I was going nuts. I begged him to put it in. He slid it in slowly, inch by inch, filling me. It was very tight, but no pain at all. He started pumping in and out. each thrust getting faster. The sound of it going in and out, and the noise of his nuts slapping into me drove me even crazier. Soon I was gyrating my hips to meet his thrusts, and pulling him into me with my hands on his chiseled ass. we went at it for about 20 minutes when we both exploded in orgasm again. It had to be the best I ever had. We got dressed and talked about how hot it was. He kissed me, and said he really wanted to get together again. We dated for 2 years after that, and had sex every chance we could, in the wildest places, in the wildest positions, and the orgasms were incredible. I'll never forget him.

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted October 13, 2006
neighbor's kid
Heterosexual
Female

My husband and I moved into our new house in May of last year. We have a fairly active, if somewhat predictable sexlife. Same foreplay, same position, same 8 minutes of him pounding me, ending with him snoring 3 minutes later, and me masturbating to my only orgasms. One Saturday morning, to my surprise, hubby starts to get frisky. Usually he's a night guy. so I assume the position, he starts his pounding and huffing, when I notice over his shoulder, a face in the winodw of the next door house watching us. It's Tim, the high school senior who lives next door. Hubby's pounding me, Tims pounding his incredibly large tool watching, and looks like Im the only one thats not gonna get an orgasm. How unfair is that? I keep watching Tim, and sure enough I see him spray all over the window. It was very impressive. Hubby follows soon after, and I leave and take a shower, getting off finally thanks to the massage shower head, when I get back hubby has gone to play golf. Later that morning, I see Tim out mowing the lawn. Now this was one fine boy. rippling stomach, hot smooth chest, and muscled hairy legs. I thought about seeing him pulling his big piece of meat, and I got a deep twinge. I went out in the yard with a Gatorade, and motioned to him. He flipped off the mower, and walked over to my yard. I handed him the bottle, and pleasantly said, Looked like you enjoyed the show. He looked at me puzzled, and I kinda laughed and said Based on the mess you made on the window, looks like you did. then I said, and based on what I saw, I kinda wish you were the one in my bed. I winked at him, and said, oh well, Don's gone for the rest of day, guess I'll just hang out back at the pool. Youre more than welcome to join me. With that I left, went inside, throw on my killer bikini and went to the pool. Within ten minutes, Tim was there. shirtless, still wearing his shorts from mowing, looking nervous, but incredibly hot too. I told him to come on upstairs, and Id get him something to wear. As soon as I got him in my room, I ran my hand down his glistening stomach, grabbed his crotch, and licked his beautiful nipple. Within seconds we were naked and at each other. He was an absolute animal. He went down on me, pleasuring me like I hadnt been pleasured since college. I was so wet, and couldnt wait to get him in me. I grabbed his very large and very hard piece of meat, and looked him in the eye and said I want this in me NOW! He spread my legs and entered me. He began very slowly nad tenderly, picking up pace. I couldnt believe how good it felt, as he was right on my g-spot. Then he really starting banging me. I have never felt it that fast and furious before. I thought I would pass out from the pleasure. He suddenly pulled out, and sprayed all over my belly and breasts. Watching that sent me over as well. He rolled over next to me and thanked me. I ran my hands through his hair, and down his sweaty chest, and toyed with his deflating dick. I said... no thank you that was outstanding. I said you can visit me anytime! Well thank God for teenage boys, because dont you know in 3 minutes that monster of his was raging again. This time I started out on top of him, grinding it for all it was worth while he kneaded and tongued my nipples. After about 10 minutes of that, and one huge orgasm by me, he flipped me over and we did it doggy for another 10 minutes. It was rough and it was hard, and I was in heaven. This time he exploded inside me, and I came again. Tim and I have sex at least once a week ever since. Don hasnt a clue, but every once in a while, I see Tim through the window when Don's having his 5 minutes of fun, and it gets me off.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


-Submitted October 14, 2006
CHRISTINE
Heterosexual

I was 24 and she was 21. We met at work, though at first I wasn't interested in her save for a time when I needed a date to go to a party, and it was in fact only my second date - the previous (short-lived) - was with Sue. Soon Christine and I got to know each other better and we got closer. I owned a car so it was easy to go to her house, collect her and go out. After anything that we did we always parked up late at night for a bit of kissing, talking and more kissing. These kisses got more passionate and steamy as the weekends passed. It was about 6 weeks into our relationship that I plucked up the courage to see how far I could go without rejection. I kissed her more passionately than usual and rubbed my hand over her breasts a bit more vigorously than usual and could feel the stiifer than usual nipples through her bra. So undid the blouse she wore and slowly placed my hand inside the cup and touched her rock hard nipple. I caressed it between two fingers and felt the reaction in her body. At that point I felt her toungue slide into my mouth and guessed she was pretty turned on by now. Anyway without spoling anything I continued to caress her nipple for a while. She stopped to take breath and laid back on the seat. I muttered something about was she enjoying it and she said something back in return. I suppose it was some 5 minutes later when we returned to kissing that I remobved my hand from her breast and placed it on her thigh. She was wearing stockings (before panty hose came in) and I ran my hand up her thigh under her skirt gradually mving to the iside where I found a bit of bare flesh. I stroked it and then slowly but slowly moved jmy hand towards her panties feeling for the elasticated edge. When I reached it I thought rather than go straight for it I would just rub her outside her panties. She was really turned on and the kissing was wet and vigorous by now and she was pushing against me hard. I felt her hand go for my flies and undo it and her feeling inside my trousers for my by now extremely hard penis. Now I should interrupt this narrative to state that I hadn't seen or touched a girl since I was 10 so I had wasted 13 years or put another way 13 years in the wilderness, so what came next was a surprise. As Christine manged to get her hands inside my pants and place it around my penis I also managed to get my hands over the top of her panties and go for her slit but suddenly HAIR. This I hadn't expected and the thrill was almost too much. In the darkness, and even with city light reflecting off the clouds, there was sufficient light and I wanted to see what I was getting but it would have to wait for another time. I felt through the hair for her slit and slid my fingers in between the lips. It was warm in there and ever so wet - not wet like water but a warm almost sticky viscous substance. I ran my fingers up and down and pushed the juices all around her. I wasn't familiar with female genitals but she guided me on what to do telling me to touch here or there and it was in this process I found her clit. I spent some time there. Eventually she wanted me to go inside. Not knowing for sure what tshe menat she got my hand and guided my finger into her. I flet inside her vagina, oh so wet and warm, feeling the ridges running around the sides of the canal. I felt her tighening her muscles around my finger and gently lifting herself up and down on my finger. After a little while of this she wanted my finger back onto her clit and almost begged that I massage it. I did and within 2 minutes she had an orgasm of such magnitude I wondered if something was wrong. It wasn't fortunately. While this was going on she was rubbing my shaft up and down and taking lubricant from the top and rubbing it down the sides to stop the friction. It was in the process of her having an orgasm that I ejaculated as well but fortunately had a handkerchief to hand that she could hold it in to catch the stuff. It was sensational - our both coming together. After our orgasms we stopped kissing, cleaned ourselves, dressed and straightened ourselves up. I took her home. We many many more fun nights like that after that one. It was on one occasion when she said her parents were away for the weekend and her brother was sleeping over that we managed to spend time together, indoors, with lights on and I was able to see that luxuriant hairy mound and to see the flow of her juices. There was one difficult time but we managed to get around that and that was when she was having her period. She wasn't keen I got so intimate but we found a way around it that didn't upset or offend her. Lovely Christine. She is still a great memory for allowing me so much and teaching me more.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


-Submitted October 16, 2006
Night Calls
Heterosexual
Male

I had one of my best sexual experiences recently, that should make me feel guilty, but so far it hasn't. I am 18 years old and I was visting my father and step mother, Karen,recently who live ouf of state. My step mother is 30 years older than me and built very good for a lady who is almost 50 years old. On the first night of my visit I thought it was odd she was wearing clothes so sexy. Usually she is conservative in her dress, but tonight she had ad very tight shorts and a tight shirt. I could tell she wasn;t wearing a bra her nipples were sticking out by a couple of inches. I also could see some of her pubic hairs sticking out of her shorts. I got aroused looking at her and since I had just driven 500 miles, I decided to got to bed early. I had only been asleep for a few hours when I was awaken by the feel of a hand in my boxers. I saw it was my step mom and she whispered in my ear not to make a sound. She pulled my boxers off and started sucking my dick. I have only had one other girl do this and she was not good as Karen. I got a full erection and she whispered how big I was. She told me to eat her hot pussy and she sat on my face. This was a first time for me and I loved the taste. After a few minutes she mounted me and eased my hard dick in her, which was a first for me. She started gyrating her hips and even though I didn't want to cum, I couldn't hold back any longer and filled her full of cum. She got off and said it was time for desert and she sucked me clean. Every night for a week she came in my bedroom after Dad was asleep and screwed my eyes out. When I started packing, she told me in front of Dad she hoped I had a good time. I just smiled and said it was a good visit and I would be back soon. Karen replied she hoped it was very soon.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.


-Submitted October 24, 2006
Keep me happy
Straight
Female

Not untill a few months ago , I only had sex with my husband since we been married many years . He was great in bed but I needed more and found myself thinking alot about having another , different ways to have sex . Like masturbating and 3 somes , maybe even just sex with a lot of men ! I told my husband about my desires and he was very cool about it and even said I should go for it , he would love to keep me happy ! That next weekend I had off , so friday night I took a long hot bath and got dressed in a very sexy outfit and went out to a local bar , pretending I was single ! There were lots of young men who bought me drinks and one , who caught my eye was very good looking and well hung , I could tell ! We got talking and he asked me if I was hungry . Lets go and get something to eat he said as we went down the street to a resturant .We ate good , I was very full as he said lets go for a walk to work it off . We live near a beach , so we walked down the sands late at night , enjoying the moon shining off the water . He held my hand as we walked , I got very wet , it was also very hot that night , maybe too hot ! We both only had shorts on with loose fitting tops . I did not ware a bra , my nipples were hard from the cool wind over the lake . I was very horny and I knew he was too as I could see the hardness in his shorts as we continued to walk along the beach . We talked about everything as we walked , enjoying the night air . I told him I thought he was very sexy as he told me the same and never had been with an older woman . I was on fire as we kissed , then sat on the sand and continued to kiss , removing our clothes , we got naked as he slowly made love to me . Having another man make out with me was very sexy , I was so turned on that I came 5 or 6 times in just an hour , so did he ! We rested for some time then went for a swim , naked together . It was getting late as the sun was rising and I kissed him , telling him we should meet again later as we got dressed and I went home to sleep , happy and well , very very happy ! I told my husband that monday about what happened and he said are you happy when I said OH YES , thankyou very much , then we also made love together , it was the best !

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


-Submitted October 25, 2006
A quick change of mind
Heterosexual
Male

I'd had an awful week, there was I virtually always the top man for sales every week and this week I was going to be the lowest at our weekly sales meeting. Apart from that the two service reps I ran had been exceptionally difficult, it was part of their job to find sales leads during the course of the service work they did. They didn't want to do it, why? I suspected it was because I earned more money than they did although a successful lead always brought them a good commission. So all in all I was pretty fed up. In one of the small towns whose dealers I covered was one that was pretty small itself and regularly seemed to have a new assistant. These were always girls and the latest was a tall, blonde girl with a spectacular figure and very pretty with it, the trouble was that she was always over made-up and looked like a tart. I had thought about adding her to my string of conquests, and, believe me, I had many amongst the women I called on in the course of my work. Her name was Rose and there was no getting away from the fact that she was extremely sexy looking. Anyway, that Friday afternoon before I went off to the meeting I said, off-handedly, 'Fancy a drink tonight, Rose?' 'Thought you'd never ask!' was her reply. I arranged to pick her up at seven that evening. I went to the meeting and suffered the unusual situation of being last on the sales figures, much to the amusement of my colleagues. We usually finished off with a drink in the bar afterwards and I realised that it would look bad if I didn't join the others, despite the fact that it would make me late for picking up Rose. I needn't have worried. I drove over to where she lived with her parents and realised that the house looked familiar, when Mrs.Smith opened the door I saw that she was a customer of mine from some time back. 'Come in, John, come in, Rose isn't quite ready yet.' Well, I suppose I might have known, anyway I went in and joined Mrs.Smith and her husband. 'She won't be long, John, I'm glad you're taking her out, she's had a really tough time recently. I must say if I was younger I'd love to get what Rose is going to get!' I laughed it off, was it really as obvious as that? Rose came in and looked great, no make up, dressed in a tight sweater that showed off her high breasts and a short tight skirt both of which were the fashion she looked a million dollars as they say. As we said goodbye her mother said, 'You do just what I'd do love!' to Rose.

I drove to a pub well away from where I might meet someone who'd know me. It was nice and quiet and we had a couple of drinks, when I asked Rose if she wanted another one she said she'd rather find somewhere where we could be alone. I knew many such places and soon drove into a clearing in some heathland where we would be completely out of sight. Rose kissed me immediately, her firm breasts prssed against my chest, 'I left the make-up off, John, 'cos I know you're married and I didn't want to leave any clues.' So she had more sense than I credited her for, 'That's very thoughtful Rose,' I said. She snuggled into me and we kissed, it became more and more passionate, 'Oh, this is what I miss!' Rose said, 'You wouldn't believe it but I got married six weeks ago, he's absolutely useless, doesn't know what he's got it for and there I was gagging for it!' I told her that I hadn't known, 'No, well...it was a bit spur of the moment, he's in the Army. He's been posted away now and good riddance too!' I put my hand on her breast, 'Mmmm....' she went, 'let's get in the back, there's more room. Better spend a penny first though.' She got out of the car and hooking her knickers down squatted with her legs apart. I suppose she thought that I couldn't see, but she forgot the wing mirror and it wasn't dark yet. I got a full view of much of her fanny and a full view of the pale golden stream as she went, the characteristic hiss of a woman pissing seemed loud, she patted herself dry with as tissue and, pulling her pants up, got back in the car. 'Sorry about that.' she said. 'That's alright, Rose, gave me a good view of what I've got coming!' 'You watched!' she accused. 'Sure, gave me a nice hard on!' I replied. She laughed at that and got into the back, quickly followed by me. 'Come on, sweetheart, let's get those things off,' I said, she pulled her sweater off over her head and unclipping the waist of her skirt she unzipped it and took that off too. As I said, she had a fantastic figure, but unexpectedly when she took her bra off her breasts didn't drop by as much as a quarter of an inch. 'Christ, what fantastic tits, Rose!' She held her hands under them, 'Not bad are they?' 'Not bad,' I said, 'you have the most beautiful pair of breasts I have ever seen!' I leaned forward and kissed both nipples, they were already erect. Her breasts weren't that big actually, but they really did have a beautiful shape and the swollen aureoles and erect little nipple made tham look almost conical. She stroked the back of my head as I continued kissing, sucking and nipping those lovely nipples, they were the pinky-brown colour of new mushrooms. She raised her bottom and slipped her tiny knickers down and took them off. I was in the process of stripping too and I stared at the lovely domed mound between her thighs as I finally took my 'Y'fronts off. Rose stared at my cock, 'Can't wait to get that lovely thing up my cunt!' she breathed. We wrapped our arms round each other and kissed for some minutes, she was a hungry kisser, if you know what I mean, and I knew thtere was no doubt that she wanted a good fucking and I was determined not to disappoint her.

After a few moments she lay back along the seat and opened her legs for me to see her cunt, smiling, 'Like it?' she asked. 'Who wouldn't,' I retorted, 'that lovely mound really sets off the long lips, she's a beautiful cunt!' It was true that her cunt lips did appear inordinately long. They were closed, a slightly rosy colour, and the edges were rounded leaving a little valley between them. I knelt on the floor and bent down to kiss her there. I think it was something she hoped I'd do for she spread her legs as far as the confines of the car allowed. Her cunt was lightly scented with rose perfume, I kissed the lips and she made a little sound. After several more kisses I ran my tongue down the valley between her cunt lips, I did it maybe a dozen times. By then they were beginning to part, the only sound was Rose panting. I pushed my tongue in, finding her burgeoning inner labia and licking there too before kissing the delicate flesh. It sort of clung like raw steak but then suddenly became slippery, Rose moaned loudly and I pushed my tongue into her love hole. 'Oh Christ! Yes, make me feel like that!' she cried. 'Come on then you lovely cunt,' I put my hands under her bum and she raised herself up as I buried my face in the deliciously soft flesh and tongue fucked her. I felt thrills running through her and withdrew to tease her clit with my eager tongue. She convulsed and came, 'Oh God, oh God! Don't stop.' I didn't, she pushed my face hard into her open cunt as I sucked at her juice, she tasted nice, virginal almost I thought, although I knew she couldn't be. I gave her everything, who wouldn't with such a delightful cunt to enjoy. I must have kissed, licked and sucked her for ten minutes or more and she'd come, several times although she hadn't been fucked yet. At last I came up for air, wet with her love-juice I kissed her whole face, she licked the juice off. 'Do you like your own cunt juice Rose?' I asked. 'Mmm,' she went, 'love it, I lick it off my fingers every time I wank. Come on, John, fuck me now!'

I moved over her spread legs looking at my target, 'I love being looked at!' Rose murmured. 'And I love looking, you've got the prettiest cunt I have ever seen!' 'Mmmm,' she murmured again, 'and I bet you've seen lots!' She took my cock in one hand and my balls in the other, 'You've got lovely big balls,' she commented, 'does that mean lots of spunk?' 'You bet!' I replied. She rubbed my cock in the open mouth of her cunt, teasing her clit with it, then placed it, I pushed gently. It required several gentle pushes before the head went in. Rose placed her hands on my bum and pulled me, my cock slid in and up. Seven plus inches slid smoothly up her, her fingers dug into my posterior, I started fucking slowly. 'Ohhh! That's so nice, I wanted a cock so much, fuck me harder!' I obliged, I felt good, I'd given my wife a good fucking before I left for work that morning and, although it had been a good number of hours since, I knew that it meant I could last a long time before I came. Rose drew her knees up, 'I want every last fraction of an inch up me,' she said as I started thrusting harder. Soon I could feel her clenching the muscles in her cunt each time I drew back and pushing up to meet each thrust, it gradually got faster and faster, I was panting with the effort and my pubic bone was crashing into her soft mound. She didn't care, I could tell that all she was interested in and all that filled her mind was the feel of my cock as I fucked her cunt. She lubricated profusely and her love juice was slick on our thighs and bellies as we slid against each other. I put everything into it and fucked her for at least twenty minutes before I knew the end was near, 'Where d'you want it?' I asked her. 'As far up my cunt as you can get it!' was the reply. Seconds later I fired the first of half a dozen spurts deep in her cunt. Rose had made a lot of noise while she was being fucked and I could feel thrill after thrill running through her, but she didn't come while I was fucking her. 'Haven't you come?' I asked. 'No,' she panted. As I rolled off, I took her hand and put it on her cunt, 'Then work yourself off,'I told her. She started masturbating, and I love to watch a woman doing that, she came immediately, gasping and moaning. I kissed her, 'You lovely fucking cunt, Rose! If you suck my cock I can fuck you again if you want.' 'What, what...' she said, dazedly. I moved up and kneeling over her chest, put my flaccid cock against her mouth. She opened it and sucked my cock in.

Five minutes later I was hard. As I moved between her legs again, she said, 'Can you really fuck my again after that wonderful fuck you've just given me?' I looked at her wide open cunt with my spunk just beginning to ooze out, 'Of course, with a cunt as beautiful as yours I could fuck you all night!' I pushed my cock into the yielding flesh, sliding easily into the spunky canal. It went every where, I hoped that we could clean up sufficiently afterwards, but lust ruled, I had to fuck her, had to. I think she was very surprised at the vehement way I talked and the frantic way I fucked her. With rests I must have been up her cunt for an hour, I just could not leave her alone and even she admitted afterwards that she never expected such a complete fucking as she got that night. The second time she wanted me to come over her, which I did, I think she was surprised once again at the amount she got and where it went.

After I had flopped back exhausted, she lay smiling and fingering herself. 'That was the best fucking I have ever had,' she told me, after she had cleaned herself up, 'lovely hard fucking and loads of spunk, I knew you were a real man! Wait till I tell Mum!' 'You're not going to tell her are you?' I asked aghast. 'Why not? She'll enjoy it and she won't tell anyone honest.' I realised that I couldn't stop her anyway so I let it go. We cleaned up and I took her home, she took me in so that I could have a good wash, the parents had gone to bed. When I left Rose thanked me, 'I somehow knew you'd give me what I needed,' she said, 'promise you'll do me again?' I promised and I honoured it, after all, it was no hardship and she was a woman after my own heart, not afraid of her sexuality. She did tell her Mum of course and the next time I went there the old lady said, 'Wish I was twenty years younger so I could make you work on mine like you did Rose's, she ent bin the same since!'

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


-Submitted October 28, 2006
Laundry Day
Heterosexual
Male

It’s been awhile since I sent in a contri but I had a wonderful experience yesterday that I just had to write about. It was time for me to do laundry and I never miss an opportunity to expose myself. I am an older man (50s) but I still look good and women seem to be attracted to me. I put on a short tee shirt and my favorite pair of shorts. The shorts are a nylon material with holes in them all over. The holes are about 1/8th of an inch in diameter and are about 1/8th apart all over the material. When I first bought them they had underwear sewn into them. The first thing I did when I got home was to cut the underwear out. As you can imagine it made them completely see through. The first weekend I wore them to a crowded shopping mall and walked back and forth through it for about an hour. Man did I get some attention. I had put on three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my ball. They make the best cockrings. My cock was rock hard and my cockhead was so swollen and fat. I had never seen it so big. As I walked through two young girls, in their 20s at one of the island shops stopped me and started talking to me. As one of them talked to me the other one would take good long looks at my cock and balls. My cock was as hard as a rock and my balls were very swollen from the cockrings. The girls were really enjoying me letting them take looks. I felt a really large glob of pre-cum leaking through my shorts from being so turned on. After about 15 minutes I told them I had to go and they both begged me to stay. As I turned to walk away one of them ran up to me and said, “You have a really nice ass too.” I had pulled the seam in the back right up the crack of my ass for a great wedgie and the front seam separated my cock and balls very nicely. I thanked her and walked away. Anyway, back to my laundry. I had on the same shorts and tee shirt and cockrings. My cock was so hard it almost hurt. I walked into the laundry room at my apartments and a young woman that I had met before was in there. We exchanged greetings as I set my laundry basket down. Her eyes went down to my cock and balls and she gave a little gasp and stared for a few seconds. I asked her if she liked my shorts which gave her an opportunity to look a little longer. She said she really liked them and wanted to know where I got them. I told her but that I cut the underwear out of them so they would be cooler. She said they looked awesome. I turned around to model of them for her. The rear seam was all the way up the crack of my ass and they fit like a second skin. She ooood and aaad and told me how sexy they looked. She said they must be very comfortable and looked as good as they felt. I told her they were great and the material felt fantastic. I asked her if she would like to feel them and she said she would. She stepped over to me and felt the leg band. I reached down and took her hand and put it on my cock and she gave a little gasp and blushed. She said, “That does feel very nice. I can understand why you like these shorts so much and they do look great with the underwear taken out. A friend of mine is waiting on me in my apartment and I am sure she would love to meet you. Would you like to come up?” DAH! We walked into her apartment and she introduced me to her friend and almost in the same breath said, “Doesn’t his short look great?” Her friend just stared and nodded. My neighbor offered to make us some drinks as we sat on the couch. When she returned the girls sat on either side of me and we chatted. The conversation quickly turned sexual. They asked if I had a girlfriend and how often we had sex. I said I did not have a girlfriend at the time, but when I did we had sex almost everyday. They asked me if I masturbated now. I told them I did, everyday, and sometime on weekends three or four times a day. They both seemed very excited by this news and that I was so open about it. Then my neighbor blurted out, “Would you masturbate for us right now. Susan and I would love to watch you. Neither of us has ever seen a man masturbate before.” I told them I would love to. This was a dream come true. I asked my neighbor if she had some lube and she was back in a flash it. I stood up and took off my tee-shirt and slowly dropped my shorts. When my cock sprang out both girls gave a little gasp and Susan said, “You have a beautiful cock and look Annie he keeps it completely clean shaven. God! I love a man’s cock and ball all clean like that, don’t you?” I sat down on the coffee table as they scooted close together on the couch. I spread my legs and sat on the very edge of the table so my ball could hang down. I started slowly stroking myself dry as large amounts of pre-cum started to ooze out of my cock. My cockhead was so fat. Then I put some lube on my cockhead and spread it up and down my shaft and started stroking for real. Annie said, “Please don’t rush. We want to watch you for awhile. Susan, isn’t this the hottest thing you’ve ever seen?” Susan just nodded as she licked her lips and started breathing harder. It was so fantastic because both women had all their clothes on and I was butt naked. I stroked my cock slowly and was enjoyed the intense tickling sensation starting in my cockhead and radiating down into my shaft and balls. I said, “God! Girls, it’s feeling so fucking good. I love being watch so much while I’m jacking myself off.” I had been jacking for about 20 minutes when Annie asked, “Are you going to be able to cum for us. We really want to see you squirt.” I said, “God! Yes! I’m going to cum so good.” Talking about it always gets me cuming and I could feel it cuming up from deep inside me. I exclaimed, “GIRLS, I’M GONNA CUM.” Three white ropes of cum shot up in the air about a foot and onto the floor then it just flowed out like a river. I kept jerking and jerking until the last of my cum oozed out. I had watched both girls the whole time and they had never taken their eyes off my cock and what I was doing. When I started to cum both their mouths had dropped open and they were breathing like they were running a mile. When I finally stopped cuming Susan said, “That was the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen and I know I want to see you do that again. Annie nodded in agreement. I said I was sorry for the mess on her carpet and Annie said, ”Fuck the mess. That was the most amazing thing I have ever seen and I want to see you do that again, too. Would you mind if I brought some of my other friends over to watch you. You could serve us drinks naked and walk around and let all the girls touch you. Would you do that for me?” I told her I would love to and she could call and set it up. I told her I could get there early and answer her door naked. She giggled and said that would be great.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


-Submitted October 28, 2006
My wife with another guy
Straight
Male

It was my second marriage, my new wife was 13 years my junior and it was great, however I was obsessed with a fantasy of watching her with another guy. She was a very pretty lady and wore fairly revealing clothes and quite often I would notice other guys looking at her, when I had sex with her I was imagining I was going seconds to some other guy who had just done her.

Quite often I put it to her that it may be good to try it, I tryed all ways and ideas of getting her to agree but it was always the usual reply NO. We were doing a small extention to our home and Jenny was very keen in helping with the work and on one occaision she hurt her back, the doctor said it was minor and would be sore for some time and suggested some massage as a relief, this gave me an instant idea.

I started to look for guys advertising in the local paper offering massage and started to contact them on the phone, explained it was for my wife and basically asked them if they extended their services to sex. I could not believe the ammount of guys that said no way or where not interested and was about to give up when one guy I rang was very interested and seemed quite easy to talk to, we agreed to meet at a local tavern for a drink and a chat.

He turned out to be a fairly old guy but seemed really nice and very easy to talk to, I told him I had this obsession but my wife wasn't too keen and I told him about the recent back injury and about the idea of a massage and that might lead to sex if the guy would only try it, this guy was keen to try it and realised he may not get anywhere but it was worth the try and asked me what the best ways of getting her going would be, I told him she seemed to get turned on very quickly when I gave her a back rub and he agrred to try.

I told my wife that I had come across and old mate that practices massage and he had agreed to give her a massage at no charge, she actually agreed and my new friend arrived that evening. I inttroduced him to her and we had a couple of drinks, Jenny does not drink much and can't handle it verry well (part of the plan) and we both encouraged her into more drinks. He finaly suggested he give her a massage as he did not have a lot of time and suggested a towel on the lounge room floor, I said I had work to do on the pc in my office and would leave them in peace, I already had a half erection as I went to my office.

In my office I could only hear some mumbled conversation and crept downt the corridor to hear clearer, I could hear quite pleasant conversation from both and thought good she's relaxed with him. I took a sneaky glance into the lounge, she was lying on the towel with her legs facing the corridor (part of the plan)she was wearing only her bra and panties and he was massaging her back, I had a full hard on just at seeing this, she seemed to almost asleep with the combination of the drinks and the massage and the guy said to her that he was just going to undo her bra strap to avoid getting oil on it, she murmured her agreeance and I couldn't believe it. he seemed to take forever just rubbing her back, I guess I was pretty inpatient, then he started to rub her legs upwards to he thighs and slowly started to get closer and closer in between them but just stopping short of her genital area, he seemed to keep repeating this for a long time and I am certain her legs became just slightly more open, he then softly suggested he remove her panties to avoid oil stains and she agreed. I defineatly could not believe she agreed, it was like a dream come true, he very gently pulled down her panties and removed them completely and I could see she had tightly closed her legs, he continued to rub her legs and thighs working from the outsides towards the inside of her thighs, she relaxed more and her legs were not as tight and I could just see a slight patch of hair between them (she was still laying face down). This guy had all the patience in the world and just kept on concentrating on rubbing her legs and thighs, he asked was it good and and she just said hmm hm. His hands were slowly getting more inbetween her legs and starting to go higher and I think just touching her pussy occaisionly and seeming accidently and she did not seem to mind. His hands were now definately giving her pussy a rub every time he rubbed up her thighs and then he started to concentrate rubbing her pussy only and she opened her legs a little more to accept his fingers into her. I had trouble controlling myself and started to masturbate and came whithin a few strokes, he then started to reme his trousers and he had a full erection, with out saying a word he got down on top of her and put his penis in from the rear and she lifted her thighs to accept it. He was a good size bigger than me and shortly had her on all fours and was getting every inch into her, she made very muffled sounds and was enjoying it, he came fairly quickly inside her and started to pull it out, I snook back to my office with a full on erection and prentended to be working on the pc, he soon came up to the office and said OK I'd better get going and winked at me, I said fine and thanks and saw him to the door, my wife was not in the lounge went I went to the front door to let him out. I came back in and she was just coming from the toilet loking quite sleepy, I said how was the massage and her answer was that it was OK and I suggested we go to bed as she looked tired, we got into bed and I got straight into her and I came almost immediately and than I started to ask her what happend with the massage, she responded that it was good but she fell asleep.

Well, I have had this guy and a few others around quite regulary now to give her a massage and afterwards she just says she fell asleep, I love it.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


-Submitted October 29, 2006
thanks again
Straight
Female

A few years ago, my family went to maine for a family reunion. My cousins K, S, my brother and I shared a cabin. They all masturbated. (not eachother, but at the same time). K noticed I was watching and explainned how I could masturbate too. He changed my life.

It took me a few years to come up with the courage to thank him properly. Last year before christmas, I was 12 and got my first period. I thought 'now I should really do it.' When my cousins came down, I tried to show mysilf off to him. I guess I felt like I was automatically a woman and now all men would think of me as sexy, even though nobody in the family really knew about my period. I wore bras even though I didn't really need them under really seethrough shirts. A few of my uncle would whisper to my mom about this and they would laugh. I felt really stupid, and K didn't even notice.

On Christmas Eve I wore my skimpy halloween costume to bed. All the kids were sleeping in the living room, watching tv all night. I got my sleeping bag right in between K and my brother. I knew K would stay up the longest. He always stays up long enough to watch the phone sex ads. (god I love him). So when we were the only two up, I unzipped my sleeping bag and pulled the top off of me. I had my witch costume skirt pulled up and I had manuvered my panties off earlier. He was startled that I was still awake. He glanced down at my crothc. I knew he could see my pubes. He quickly looked away. He kept watching tv. I started touching myself. He looked over at my face and smiled. I smiled back at him. I think he was remembering that night twoo years ago. Then he started laughing. My brother started waking up so I covered myself up quickly. K turned the tv off and went to sleep.

I might have continud after that, but I was kinda mad at him. This past summer we all got together at the coast. We were all in cabins and campers again. I was so excited. it was just like that great jackoff day. But we were all older and the girls went to one cabin and the boys went to another. I never liked hanging out with my irl cousins. They're both teens and have had sex. I hat them for that. So that nigt I was sitting up in bed staring out the cabin window at the boys cabin while my grl cousins talked about 'in the but'. The light was on and I was wondering if they were all jacking off again. I was so horny.

I saw S and my brother run outof the cabin covered in I think juice. K was throwing them at them form inside. They were laughing and S and my brother ran off to the showers. I jumped up and left. I ran over to the boys cabin. Inside, was topless, and wearing boxers, washing thatjuice off his body. He looked up at me and smiled. What's up?

I was wearing a tank top and boxers. I strted taking the straps off my shoulders. He stopped smiling and just stared. I took off the tank top and he raised an eyebrow. I hate that expression. it means he's thinking, and if he's thinking, hes not horny. I was so embarrassed. K, I said, I just wanted to thank you for changing my life three years ago. Remember.

Uh, oh? he said. That's great and he grinned at me.

I was so relieved. So, can I...you know? I put my my hands on my boob and bt my lip, trying to look sexy.

He nodded, Yeah, sound great. He looked over me, smiling.

You like me? I asked.

Hm? He rached for his glasses on the counter. I felt so F'ing stupid! He wasn't wearing his glasses!! He put them on and looked at me. It was too late now. His eyes widened, looking at my bare chest. Wow. I was kind of crazy embarrassed. I just ran to him. I was almost in tears. I might have just wanted him to forgive me, or I was embarrased horny. I ran to him and hugged him. He put hs arms around me.

I stood up on tiptoes and kissed him. He kissed me back. I stopped kissing and kept my eyes closed. I didn't wnat to see the expression on his face. I kissed his nippled like in the stories. I licked the syrupy juice off his stomach. I heard him moan and I got so horny. I put my face right in front of his crotch. I could smell him, and see his penis. Three years ago when he was standing in front of me naked I should have done this. I put my mouth on it. My moth pushed away the boxers and I kissed it. I was big, I guess. it was definitely exciting, but I'd never seen one beside my brothers. I put my mout over it. I tried to push on it with my tongu for a while. Then my mouth started to hurt. Then K pushed his penis into my mouth. then pulled it out. I was able to close my mouth then take him in again. Over and over. I didn't do much, I just let him f--k my mouth.

It was exciting and really fun. I was feeling myself through my boxers the whole time. then he spewed cum in my mouth. That surprised me. I was just getting alm with it, then he started bucking into the back of my throat and pudhing hot cum in my mouth. I started spitting it out. He pulled out of my mouth and I let out a lot of salyva and his load. The fell back on my ass. I was panting and rubbing my self. he looked down and said, I'mm soory.

I asked why and he was like, :Its your first time, I should have... I think he was sad I didn't get IT. I was happy. Then S came in. He was naked carrying his soaked boxers. He looked down at me, shocked. Then he looked at K. Dude, you banged ___? S is kindov a dufuss. Dude, (my brothrt) is gonna be pissed, dude!

K looked worried. Where is he? Out in the showers. I'll take care of him. he looked down at me and smiled. then back at S. you take care of her. Then he ran off. S was like What?

He means f--k me. I said to S. I was feeling so hot cuz I wasn;t a virgin anymore. I went over to the bed and spread my legs like in the stries. S had a boner and came over to me. He fell on me and tried putting his penis in my pee hole. I got out from under him and got on top. I straightend his little guy (compared to K) up to me and slid him down. He definitely better than my fingers. I humped him for a while. Soon shots of pleasure cae for him and I was close. Then he came inside me. That bastard. I kept huming his sot hunk and rubbed my clit to gett off. Looking back, Im sad my first intercourse wasnt with K.

The next morning before we all went back to Connecticut, K gave me the morning after pill. I gave him a hig and very chaste kiss and he inconspicously squeezed my ass. S just smiled stupid at me as we drove away.

Now whenever we get together i'm the whore for my cousins. I love being their toy, especially K's. He was the first o go down on me and the first to do my butt. That was a fun day. It was at our grandmother;s 70th birthday. My cousin and her sister were talking about in the but again. I got so turned on. During the singing of happy birthday I kept groping K. So he started up are you 1, are you 2.. and then we snuck off to the bathroom. He pushed up my dress and probed my ass witha figner covered in soap. 'lube' he said. Then he slowly put it u there. I had been saving my appetite for cake, pluss I was laughing so hard, and it was really really great.

My brother found out a few days ago. He didn;t walk in on us or anything. K told him, but he idolized K so much he didn;t mind. S is content to just use me as a cum rag whenever he likes, but K has been having talks with me. He's explained a lot of things and introduced me to a lot of grownup things. I told him I loved him and he said no I didn;t. He says he was just my first so I feel bonded to him. Even though, I intend to thank him every chance I get even if I do get married.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


-Submitted October 29, 2006
The Away Game
Straight
Female

Hunter and I had always fooled around. He gave me my first kiss in 7th grade, and was the first boy to experiment going up my shirt. It had all been innocent fun.. until my sophomore year. Hunter had just recieved his drivers license, and I begged him to drive me to our school's JV football game in the next county over. He called his mom, and agreed that he would. The entire way there, he held my hand, and we talked about random things. It was still light outside, so we could only kiss when we were at stoplights with no one else around. After the game, we got in the car, and before I could get my seatbelt on, he had my face in his hands and was looking into my eyes. You're beautiful, he whispered, and began to kiss me gently. Gentle kissing led to fast and furious making out, his lips parting mine, and his hands wandering beneath my bra. It was dark by now, but we were still in a public area, the school's parking lot, so we decided we should find somewhere better to engage in these activites. He got on the highway, and turned on the radio. We were talking about our previous experiences, and he suddenly turned to me and told me to take my shirt off. I giggled, and peeled off my tight white shirt. My bra was a size too small, so my firm, medium sized breasts spilled over. He put the car on cruise control, and, while keeping his eyes on the road, gave them a squeeze. He reached down to my jeans and unzipped my pants, telling me to pull them down. I obeyed, revealing my tiny, see-through thong. I saw his pants nearly explode as his penis swelled up in excitement, and he pulled off at the next exit. He knew where we were because a friend lived nearby, and we drove through a maze of dark, country roads until we reached a dead end overlooking the busy highway we had pulled off of. Hunter unbuckled his seatbelt and his pants, and climbed into his backseat. I quickly followed, and he pushed me deep down into his seat. He knew I loved him being in control. I kissed me harder and faster than I had ever been kissed, and unsnapped my bra. His eyes grew huge, and his penis grew larger. He leaded over and sucked on my breasts, as I moaned with excitement. I loved the feeling, I loved my loss of control. Hunter slid his fingers underneath my tiny thong, the only article of clothing left between my body and his boxers, and pulled it off with his teeth and lips. He sucked on my breasts as he moved his fingers to my clit. His fingers moved quickly, sending electric waves through my entire body. I moaned and screamed, and he only went faster. I came with such an orgasm that my entire body shook. Suddenly, headlights appeared through the windshield. I shot up to see a minivan quickly approaching, only to find his jeep completely fogged over. I rolled back on top of him, and prayed that the car wouldn't stop. It slowed down, but continued on it's way, as Hunter removed his boxers to reveal his hairy balls and long penis. It was the first I had ever seen, and I suddenly became excited all over again. He pushed two of his fingers inside of my tight vagina, although I screamed from the pain of being a virgin. I rolled over and straddled him, kissing him furiously and fast. I pumped his throbbing penis in my hand, and he kissed my breasts as I moaned. Hunter came all over my hand, and I licked it off with sheer delight. He kissed me more, and soon was hard again. top of the car? he asked, as I questioned his sanity. We had, afterall, seen a car already, but then again, we were in the middle of no where. Only if you pull into the woods, I said. So he crawled into the drivers seat and drove onto a path in the woods, as he talked dirty to me and I fingered myself in his back seat. Once we had gotten far enough into the woods, he opened his door to the warm night, and helped me up. He held me down, and asked how bondage sounded. I agreed, and he tied my hands to the bike rack. I was breathing quickly with excitement, and Hunter licked my wet pussy with talent. He had a hand on each breast, and pumped his hard penis between them. I screamed with pleasure, and he moved his penis down to my vagina. I screamed loud and long with pain, but I was loving every moment of it. He finally came, but I had not had an orgasm yet. He moved his tounge back to my pussy, and pushed it far and deep into the hole he had just stretched. I moaned and quickly exploded with my first orgasm. To this day, it is the most amazing I have ever had.

Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.


-Submitted October 30, 2006
thanks again
Heterosexual
Female

Three years ago, I went up to maine for a family reunion. I stayed in a cabin with my brother and cousins K and S. (codes obviously) They all jerked off together. K noticed I was awake and came over to me and explained what was going on. Then he told me I could jack off too and told me about this site. I have wanted to thank him for that for so long.

Naturally the way to thank him is to fuck him J. So last year I got my first period right before Christmas and then the family came down for the holidays. I started wearing bras, tough I didn’t need them, and transparent shirts. I figured I was now a woman and all guys would think of me as a sexy… even though no one in the family knew about my period. A few of my uncles mentioned my wearing to my mom and they laughed. K didn’t even notice me. So that night we all slept in the living room to watch tv really late. I knew K would be awake the longest. He stays up long enough to watch the phone sex ads on tv. I love him!!

When I was sure we were the last awake, I unzipped the top of my sleeping bag and pulled it off me. I was wearing my skimpy Halloween costume and had pulled up the witch skirt. I was wearing no panties either. K was surprised I was still awake. He looked down at me bare crotch and then looked back at the tv. I started patting my pussy like I do to warm up for mastirbation. He glanced at me again and grinned. I think he was remembereing that night 3 years ago. He started laughing and my brother started waking up. I quikly covered up and K shut off the tv and went to sleep. I should have kept pushig it but I was kinda mad at him.

This summer the whole family went up to maine again, but we were older and the girls got a cabin and the boys got one. I always hated staying in a room with my gurl cousins. Theyr both older and had sex. I hate them fr that. All weekend I would watch the boys cbin from the girls. I wondered if they were all masturbasting again. Then I couldn’t jack off cuz the cousins were ther with me. The last night we were there, my brother and S ran out of the cabin. They had been havinga dumb boy figth and they both had some juice on them They ran off to the showers.

I ran over to the boys cabin. K was over at the sink washing off the soda in the sink. He only wearing boxers. He said “Whats up?” IU was wearing a tank top and boxers. I tool off the tank top. He didn’t say anything. I kinda blurted out. “I wanna thank you for changing my life three years ago.”

“Uh, oh?” he said. He grinned at me. Then didn’t do anything. So I asked, “So wanna?” and I touched my breast. He’s like “Uh, sure.”

Then he reached for his glasses on the counter. Man I was so stupid!! It was too late. He put them on and saw I was naked for him. He raised his eyebrows and said, “Oh.”

I was so afraid he’d reject me. I was also a little embarrassed horny. I ran to him and hugged him. He eventually put his arms around me. I kissed him and kept my eyes closed. I licked the syrupy soda off hischest and kissed his nipple like is the stories. He moaned and I was sooo horny. I kissed down to where my face was in front of his crothc. I could see his penis through the boxers. It was moving. I should have done it three years ago. I putt my mouth on it. My lips pushed away the fabric and I licked the tip of his penis. It was bigger than my brothers, which was the only one ive seen. I opened my mouth and put the tip in my motuh. I tried to keep it in for a while and then my mouth started to hurt. Then K pushed his penis into my mouth then pulled out so I could close my mouth, then he rammed in gain, more this time. He did it over and over.

It felt so cool. He was fucking my mouth. I was fingering myself though my boxers. I was able to keep contact with his great dick the whole time after a while. I was starting to get into the rhythm and then he started bucking into me real hard. I got a little frightened then he shot his hot cum into te back of my throat. He kept his penis in my mouth until it was soft. Then pulled out and I spit up a tons of saliva and his salty load. I was so happy Id finally fucked him.

Then he looke down at me and was like “I’m sorry, Its yor first time I shoud have…” He was sad I didn’t get off. I didn’t really care. Then S came in, naked and holding hi wet boxers. He looked at me then K. “Dud you ___d her!? Her brothers gonn be pissed, dude.” I’d always thought K was a doofuss. K asked. “Where is he?”

S said my brother was in the showers. K said “I’ll take care of him, you take care of her.” He smiled at me and ran off. S was like ‘huh’? and I said “he meant ___ me!” I laid down on one of the beds and spread my legs like in the story. I was a little “cocky” cus now I had had sex. Come to think of it, I’m kinda pissed my first vaginal time wasn’t with K.

S kinda fell on my and was humping my belly. He didck was bigger than K’s but he was an idiot. I squeezed out form under and got on top. I lined up his didck with my pussy and slid down on him. It was so great!1 he stretched me so far and it hurt actually. But I just kept humping the man. I squezzed my boobs and screamed a bit. Just as shots of pleasure started coming from my pussy telling me I was cumming, S shot off inside me and I had to keep humping his flaccid mound to get off.

The next day we left. K and I hugged and I gave him a ver very chaste kiss. Then inconspiquiusly squeezed my ass. S just grinned at me as I drove away. Now whenever we get together they both fuck me. I love being their sex toy. Especially K. He gave me my first head and anal sex. At my cousin m’s borthday party (in a rented out church) we all went up in th third floor. K and S invited M and he got a blowjob from me while K licked my pussy.

I had my first anal sex with him at our grandmother’s 70th birthday. I overheard my gurl cousins talking about ‘in the butt’ and got so horny, so during singing Happy Birthday, I ekpt grabbing his cock. So he started up “Are you 1, are you 2…” It was so funny. We snuck off to the bathroom and he did my ass. I had been saving my appetite all day and I was laughing real hard so it was really fun! My bro found out. I would have preferred he walk in on me and K. (I’m dying for someone to find out) K told him but my brother’ idolizes K so its all good. S is ok with using me as a cum rag, but K has been talking with me. He’s told me about a lot of important stuff. I told him I loved him and he said no you dontt. Its just cuz I’m your firtst. Nevertheless. I intend to keep thanking him every chance I get even if I get married.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


-Submitted October 31, 2006
Easy Ellie
Bisexual
Female

I got interested in sex when I was ten years old because I saw my aunt and her boy-friend doing it. I had never seen either sex naked and it was quite a shock to see my aunt's hairy cunt, it was a bigger surprise when I saw the man's cock! I'd seen little boys and girls and the difference between them and grown ups astonished me. By coincidence a few weeks later I was having a shower and felt that my breasts were beginning to develop. I was thrilled and looked at my chest every day, they developed quickly and within weeks were visible, my nipples became sensitive too. About six months later I was staying with another aunt, I slept in the same bed with my cousin, she was about nine months older and had lovely tits and liked walking around the bedroom naked, she also had periods, something else I knew nothing about. She asked me if I played with my 'quim', when she told me what she meant I said that I did. That evening when we went to bed she asked me to play with her quim. It got slippery very quickly and she liked me doing it a lot. Soon we were doing each other every opportunity we got. When I got home I started my periods within a couple of weeks, my cunt had already become more sensitive and I felt that I really was grown up despite not having any hair on it. When I was twelve I went to stay with the same cousin again and we had a great time the first night. Then she asked me if I allowed boys to fuck me, I had heard what that was and I told her that none of the boys I knew had tried it with me. So, one afternoon we went out and met some boys, they were all older than us but we soon found out what they wanted and my cousin soon had her knickers off and was letting a boy put his cock in her. I got excited watching and when one of the other boys started kissing me and feeling my tits I went with him. He dropped his trousers and pants and showed me his dick and told me what to do with it. I enjoyed wanking him and let him feel my tits and pull my knickers down so he could feel my cunt. I was wet already and he said his cock would go in easy so I let him do it. It went in and it didn't hurt and I liked the feeling as he fucked me specially when he came and I felt his spunk spurting inside me. Well, I didn't look back after that, I was lucky I didn't get pregnant. But the best time was when an uncle came to stay, he was my mother's young brother and I liked him a lot. We went out for a walk and he told me how great I looked with my lovely tits and asked if he could feel them. We found a quiet spot and I unbuttoned my blouse, I wasn't wearing a bra so he was able to feel them straight away. Soon he was sucking my nipples, it felt great and when he pulled his cock out I started wanking it. He said that I obviously knew what to do and pulling my knickers down had a good look at my cunt. I always enjoyed having my cunt looked at and let him feel me, he really got me going and I let him fuck me. I was thirteen then and he was twenty-seven, he had a lovely big cock and he shot loads of spunk up me. It was great and I let him do me loads of times before he went home. After that it was men only for me, no more boys, I liked a man's bigger cock because I got a lot more pleasure and they knew what to do. I fucked lots of men and still didn't get pregnant. I never have, I'm married now and have been for years but I still like a cock on the side every now and then, my husband doesn't know of course, I expect he'd throw me out if he found out what I was doing.

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted November 3, 2006
More Sex More Cum
Heterosexual
Male

I am not sure where it will stop. My threesome fun. The latest was with we three at it like rabbits but with someone watching. Mal had invited a a friend back from the rugby club and we had had a fair bit to drink. We watched a bit of porno and during one of the scenes where the two guys were being sucked off in turn I rather stupidly said to Mal do you remember the time we did that? His mate looked a bit shocked and I said not to each other. I have sucked his cock and he mine and taken full loads of semen as a way of exploring our bodies and sexual nature. I did not think he was ready for hearing as much as that about us and I explained we had the occasional threesome. Again a bit of mistruth as we fuck as a threesome most times. Sometimes we just watch the other, sometimes we just toss off it all depends. Mostly it is hard fast and deep sex with great orgasms. I explained we had done the threeway thing on the DVD and it has been great. It must have been the booze but Mal's friend was very curious about what it was like to have threeway sex. He was a fair bit younger than us and in his mid twenties. He asked how we felt about being naked and seeing another man with a hard on. I sort of explained that he must have seen plenty of cock at the club including Mal's generously proportioned chopper. He had but could not imagine fucking with another man there. Mal said it is was easy as the thing was about sexual pleasure and like most guys we were too wound up with the sensations in our dicks to worry about what was going on. The topic was clearly of interest to him and he asked what else we had done. I described the great two way blow jobs and the jerk-offs we both got and the way we had fucked his wife orally and vaginally and how she adored it when we filled her up with our semen. He was as I said a young guy and we could all see the outline of his cock clearly erect in his jeans. He looked a little shy about it. We both said not to worry and admitted that we were both hard as rock. Mal's wife was in her own way wet with the through of hm being so hard. She looked at him and asked if he would like a show. He said he would. OK boys get naked and get down to it. We stripped and she joined us her lithe body and neat bush moist with her juices. The lips of her love tube pert and pink. She laid on the floor and began to masturbate and we joined in. Mal and I stood side by side sliding out hands across our hard cocks. Our balls tighetened up into our scrotums and we moved over to her. Take what ever end you like he said. She was on her knees as I knelt before her mouth and lifted my cock up and offered my hairy balls to her mouth. She sucked my bollocks loving the feel of my coarse curly pubic hairs. Mal was at her vagina and using her lube to slowly inch his helmet into her tight vagina. I could see by the look on his face his knob end was engulfed. His mate was looking on in amazement. I told him to be naked if he wanted. He quickly undressed. She stopped sucking my balls and stared at his naked body. He was fit and she gazed at his hard penis and balls. We are both very hairy and he was smooth. There was a small but thick rug of dark blond cock hairs and a good sized cut cock with a largish pair of smooth almost hairless balls. The circumcised cock was at full mast as he began to drip precum. He sat back and began to masturbate. She returned to my cock and sucked the large red knob end into her mouth and I began to thrust slowly in and out. Mal had buried his cock up to his dense bush and was grinding away slowly as his cock stayed deeply buried in her vagina. Oh god babe he cried let me fuck you hard and fast and he pumped and pumped with full length strokes. She sucked me harder and deeper up to my pubes. I looked over his hand was flying and he groaned and groaned and ejaculated forcefully onto the floor. He apologised and I managed to whisper not to worry. My balls were fully and heavy with semen and I began to feel my juices rise. I said to him just for this once a money shot and pulled out and wanked myself furiously and squirted jets of spunk onto the floor. Mal was not to be left out and pulled his cock out and instantly shot wad after wad of thick semen beside me. He stood up, his cock still dripping and said that was great three way sex. We laid there spent with pleasure I felt my balls slacken in their hairy sac. He was standing there naked and soft his cock hanging there. We asked if he understood how you can fuck in front of someone now and I think he did somehow. We hope he tries it with someone he trusts.

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


-Submitted November 9, 2006
3 some
Heterosexual
Female

My hubby and I go out for a night out sometimes and we usually look for a young man to invite home which usually leads to kinky sex. We are in our late fifties and I like a good strong cock now and then but my hubby's is too flimsy. So we find a nice young man in a pub to seduce. My hubby gets hard at the sight of another man looking up my skirt so I trap a man by keeping my legs a few inches apart and wearing an open corselette and stockings, no knickers, when we are sitting in a pub. One night we trapped a 20 year old boy who kept looking over at me. We started talking to him and soon we asked him back to the house for coffee. My hubby pretended to go to bed early which left me to look after the young man. Well once I was in the house I let my skirt ride up to my thigh exposing my stocking tops. I could also see this boys erection bulging from his jeans. I put my hand on the bulge and slowly rubbed it. He instantly opened my blouse and pulled out my tits from my corselette. He then turned me over to give it to me doggy style. Hubby was watching us and masterbating unseen by the young man. Be both came instantly and I knew hubby shot his load by then. The young man then said he would I like to give me it in the back passage. I was so horny by now that I said yes please. Well he was so stiff that he shot it up in seconds as I fingered myself to a climax. He left shortly after that and hubby came in to lick the cum off me as I gave him a good tossing off.

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


-Submitted November 10, 2006
My Sexual Awakening Pt.2
Straight

A year later I was back home for good and not going to day school, as before. I had been moved downstairs to the den, which was my new bedroom, as my baby brother was occupying my old upstairs room. At first I wasn't too thrilled with being shuttled off, but good things started to happen. My next youngest sister chose to come down one Friday night after everyone had gone to sleep. I was still awake listening to my bedside radio, when she quietly opened the door and came in, closing the door behind her. she came over to where I was now sitting and asked if I wanted to see her (naked of course) and I was so astonished all I could do was nod my head. At that she raised her nighty up over her head and showed me everything. She was beautiful. She had no hair on her pubis yet and her breasts were just starting to pop out, the nipples were extended with a bit of breast flesh beneath. I reached up and ran a finger over the two little mounds and they seemed to harden at my touch. She made little gasps and was breathing a bit heavy. I slowly ran my fingers down to her cleft and slid them between her legs, which she spread apart a little more. I had been reading forbidden book that I found by Havelock Ellis, which really explained a lot about sex, etc.. I knew that my sister was really getting excited and I asked her to lie down on my bed. She hopped up on it ( I had three cotton mattresses piled up on a rollaway bed frame), and fluffed up my pillows and leaned back. Doing that she pulled up her knees and the spread her legs wide so that I cold she everything she had between them. I immediately got hard from the visual stimulation, and was forced to remove my jockey shorts to kepp from breaking my penis in half. When I did that, her eyes widened at the size. Now I wasn't all that big, maybe 3.5 and 3/4 diameter, but all she had seen to that point was my baby brother's little penis. She asked if she could hold it and I said yes. With that she grsped me and it was the grandest feeling in the world. I warned her not to grab my testicles as she could make them hurt if she was too rough. She then slid her small fingers around my sac, tickling my senses immensely and I involuntarily shot a stream onto her face and chest. That really surprised her. She was so cute looking with my clear fluid ( I was not making real semen yet) dripping off her face onto her shest with a look of shock. What was that and I told her that was what boys did when they were really excited. She seemed pleased that she had caused me so much pleasure. I wiped her down with some kleenex making sure to rub her nipples real good. She was disappointed that she didn't get to taste the fluid, at which I assured her she would have another opportunity to do that very soon. I layed down on the bed on my belly facing her. Her cleft was sooo inviting and I asked if I could touch her, which she vigorously nodded her assent. She opened her legs a bit wider, if that was possible and I slowly traced my fingers down the lips of her vulva. My curiousities about girls were being answered. She was not yet mature enough to have her clitoris barrel show yet. So I pried her labia apart to see if it was there. It was and I gently traced my fingers over it. It felt kind of stiff or hard. She of course gasped, when I did that, but wanted more. I rubbed it and watched her face, which was getting very pink from her excitment. She didn't say anything, but made little motions that stirred me to become a bit more aggressive in my caressing. I stopped after a few more moments, as I wanted to see her hole. I slowly slid my fingers downward to her entrance, while she was gasping and moving around rather erratcally. I pried her labia open with my thumbs to get a good look. It was so open, with no hymen in the way. It was very dark inthere as the light was rather dim, so I got up and got my penlight to examine her more. I lay back down and place d the penlite at her opening. I could see all the way down to her cervix. What a beautiful sight that was. By then she was almost out of control with my messing with her sex and all. I pretended I needed to see her vagina better by sliding the penlite into her vagina. She totally agreed. I slowly slid the small penlight into her and for reasons I don't recall started caressing her clitoris to see her reactions. With that she stiffenedout her lags straight onto the bed, raised her pelvis up aways form the mattress and started jerking up and down rather fast I became scared that I was hurting her somehow and stopped. She moaned to please keep going, which immedaitely did. She spasmed several more times and then layed back down. I knew to stop and withdrew the penlite for m her vagina. She finally said WOW. What was that. I told her I thought she had just had a climax. She said that it was the most exciting thing that had ever happened to her. She asked if I could do that again for her and I said anytime she wished. I then noticed a big wet spot where I had been laying. I had ejaculated once again. She was very happy about that. She wanted me to cuddle her, so she rolled over on her side away from me. Slid up behind her and slid my penis between her legs, which was aterrific feeling. I held her for a long time, before she finally got up and wiped herslf around her labia, put her nighty back on and quietly went back upstairs to her room. We never had sexual intercourse ie., penis in vagina, but we had many more exciting times together. I learned a great deal about girls from her including how to perform oral sex, which she was crazy for me to do to her. I never told my three wives how I learned how to pease women so well. We stopped our sex rendezvous about a year later. I taught he how to please a boy orally and manually, so I guess there were several boys who really benefitted from her experience, too. I may add another part to these two articles which would complete my early sex education.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


-Submitted November 18, 2006
Do you think that I am wrong
Heterosexual
Female

I am a 35 year old housewife with a fourteen year old daughter. My husband hasn't been interested sexually for at least five years. Now I am highly sexed and my husband, Dave, used to be. I've tried to talk to him about the fact that we don't have sex, but he just won't discuss it. As far as I am aware he has no interest in other women so I am at a complete loss. I have satisfied myself as best I can by masturbating but, let's face it, it's not the real answer is it? My daughter, Lucy, is very well developed and mature for her age and I have always kept her informed about sex and what she could expect as her body changed.

When I masturbated I always fantasised about having another man, or about lovers that I'd had before I married and wondered whether I would ever have sex with another man at all. After all I never go anywhere so how could I ever meet one? Then all that changed, I have the usual domestic appliances and every six months someone comes to service them, one day a new man arrived to do it. He was, I guessed, about my own age, good-looking with an athletic looking body and a ready smile. He was easy to talk to too and, after he'd gone, I reflected on how attractive he was and how he had eyed my body whenever he had the chance. As I lay on my bed that afternoon with my knickers off he was the one I fantasised about and I had a great orgasm, it made me wonder if he might be susceptible to a bit of seduction. As it happened about a month after he'd been my washing machine started picking threads on towels and similar items, so I rang up and asked for him to come and have a look to see what was wrong. We were having a marvellous warm summer spell at the time so I thought I'd give him the chance to see what I had to offer by wearing a very thin summer dress with just a pair of knickers underneath, which I planned to let him see at some point. It worked a treat, we have a pair of those high stools in the kitchen so while he did the machine I sat on one and watched him. It soon became obvious that every chance he got he looked at me, so I eased my legs apart. His eyes were attracted at once so I completed the job by allowing them to fall apart just enough for him to see my knickers. We always talked and at one point I asked him what the attraction of the job was, he replied, Oh the freedom, it's like being your own boss and, of course, meeting lots of pretty women like yourself! I thanked him and said, I bet you say that to all the women! Only the really pretty ones! he replied. I laughed and said, I bet you make the most of it then! and he said, Well it has been known! By then I knew that he'd seen my knickers, they were white cotton and really thin so he'd probably been a bit aroused I thought.

When he'd finally found the problem (it was a pin caught in the grill of the heater at the bottom of the tub),I made coffee while he cleaned up and washed his hands. We sat and talked, he asked about my husband and I told him that we didn't get on and even had different bedrooms. You must be a bit ...er... lonely then? he said, I admitted that I was somewhat frustrated. He then said in a very offhand manner, Why don't you find a... er... substitute? I told him that I din't get out a lot and found it very difficult to find anybody. He said, You're a very pretty woman with a great figure, I can't imagine any man turning you down! I replied, Thank you, but does that include you? Not if you're asking! he said.

I got off my stool and he did the same, he took hold of me and proceeded to kiss me, I melted into his arms. My nipples tingled and I felt my body responding. He didn't waste any time and soon unbuttoned the top of my dress and started to caress my breasts, my aureola and nipples erected imediately and I felt his cock starting to get hard against my stomach. Is this what you wanted? he panted. What do you think? I replied and put my hand down to feel him through his clothes, Come on, let's go upstairs! I took his hand and led him up to the spare bedroom. Once there I took my dress off and let him look at me while he stripped, I'll leave these on fo you to take off, I told him indicating my knickers. He had a lovely looking cock, about seven inches I thought, with a slight upward curve, and big balls. I hadn't seen a cock in years and I couldn't take my eyes off it. As he laid me on the bed I took hold of it, it was warm and incredibly hard, misty drops oozed out of the little hole. He kept kissing my mouth and breasts then kissed his way down over my stomach, he paused and pulled my knickers down and took them off looking at my fanny as he did so. What a beautiful cunt! he panted, then he kissed it. I spread my legs and he burrowed down and started to give me oral sex. I had always loved being kissed and licked down there and now was no exception. The lips of my fanny, or cunt as he called it, parted and his tongue slipped in to explore me. My inner lips swelled and grew as he licked me, then pushed his tongue into my love canal and did me with it before pulling it out and teasing my clitoris. It was something that I hadn't experienced for many years and I came. I also felt my juice flowing and he sucked at me, I heard him swallowing before he raised his head to kiss me. As he kissed me, he forced my lips open and filled my mouth with my own juice. You gorgeous cunt! he panted, You're born for fucking! He moved between my legs and I felt his cock pushing in the soft flesh of my fanny, I put my hand down and entered it. It slid in easily and he pushed the whole length up me. Wait a minute! I asked, It's been so long, let me just feel it for a moment! I felt my fanny throbbing against his cock, it was such a great feeling being filled with it! Then I said, Fuck me hard! He stared fucking me, Harder! I commanded, then Harder! I soon had him ramming his lovely cock up me as hard as he could, I was sloppy with juice as his cock slid in and out, Can't keep this up! he panted. Go on! I told him, 'course you can, fill me up, you lovely fucker! Seconds later he did just that, a groan, an almost brutal thrust and started ejaculating. He fired his come up me more fiercely than I could remember any man doing before, completely filling me, as requested, before he finally flopped on me gasping Christ, you really needed that, didn't you?

I admitted that such was the case then asked if he could do me again, If you can get me hard again in a minute or two, he replied. His cock slipped out, I oozed gloriously as I turned round so that I could suck his flaccid cock into my mouth. I loved the sexy taste of his spunk and my cunt-juice as I sucked and licked the shaft of his cock. It began to get hard after only a couple of minutes and in five I had turned round again so that he could mount and enter me. The contents of my cunt squirted out as he thrust up me, he fucked vigorously for a minute or so, then settled down to a steady rhythm. The scent and feel of the spunk and juice that came out of me heightened my feelings and it wasn't long before I came. He was obviously experienced because he was able to keep me on the plateau and rub my clit as he continued sliding in and out of my sloppy cunt. It was paradise for me and I was soon lost in my feelings, I wasn't aware of who was fucking me now, just lost in sexual euphoria, coming every few seconds, or so it seemed to me. Finally he came again, pumping another full load deep into me and causing another huge orgasm. It seemed ages before I finally 'came-to' to find him kissing me and saying what a great fuck he'd had. I kisssed him back and agreed that it had been a marvellous fuck.

I was in a truly disgusting state with spunk and cunt-juice all over my thighs and stomach and even oozing round my bum but I loved it. I said, Thank you, thank you so much, I kissed him passionately and suddenly realised that neither of us knew the other's name! So I said, In my frustrated state, I never thought to ask your name, mine's Sarah. He laughed, That's the first time I've fucked a woman who's name I didn't know! My name's John and I have to say that I hope that won't be the last time we fuck together! Don't worry, John, you're the best fuck I've had, you'll be fucking me again, don't worry! I took him to the bathroom and we cleaned each other up, then we dressed and John took his leave with a kiss and a promise to phone me soon.

Well, he did, the following week and we developed a lovely loving relationship, he has called on me every week for over a year and I love it. There is a side issue to all this and it concerns my daughter, she, like me, is very sexual. We talk all the time and I knew that she has experimented with one or two boys she knows but had never gone 'all the way', however she has made it clear that she wants to, my solution was to tell her that I will provide her with a lover, someone I know I can trust, if she will be patient. Now I think that I have found him, John is a very considerate lover who I am sure that I can trust and know would introduce Lucy to sex in the right way. I haven't told her yet, although I have discussed it with John, so I can't tell you the outcome. If it happens it will be the subject of another article here.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


-Submitted November 19, 2006
Great Time
Heterosexual
Male

I had been married for 5 years and had never considered having an affair until recently. My mother in law, Bobbi, seperated from my father in law and she came over to our house one afternoon while I was off work. My wife, Jill, was out of town on a business trip and Bobbi came over to see if I needed anything, but I later figued out she was the one in need. She fixed a nice dinner for us and afterwards she mixed us a drink, which later turned in to several. Bobbi was wearing a short dress and I caught a glimpse of her panties and found myself getting aroused. Bobbi must have sensed it becuase she keep flashing me. Our conversation turned to sex and Bobbie said she had heard from her daughter that I had a big dick and unlike all the ohter boys she had sex with, I was uncircumsized. Bobbie said Jill had told her that I had strechted her so big that she would never be satisified with a normal size cock. The drinks were taking effect on both of use and Bobbie aksed just how big I was and I told her it measured 11 when fully erect. Bobbi said she couldn't imagine and I asked her if she would like to see it and she said only if this was our little secret. I unzipped my pants and put out my cock whic was already hald hard. Bobbi took it in her hand and rolled my foreskin back. She said she loved a natural cock and said her first husbabd was uncircumsized. Bobbi also liked the fact I was completly shaved and she started stroking my dick and she was amazed at how big it got. She still had my foreskin rolled back and she started licking my head with her tongue. She was good at and then she took as much as she could in her mouth. I had her stop long enough to take off her dress. Her breast was begging to come out of her bra and she unsnapped it and her 38's feel out. Jill is small breasted and I had forgot how mcuh I missed big breast. I could see a large wet spot on her panties so I knew she was needing a good fuck. I pulled them off and her hairy cunt was in my face. I slid a couple of fingers in her wet hole and she started moaning. I laid her on the bed and she opend her legs and siad she wanted me to eat her. Before I did I spread her psuuy lips and admired her wet, hole. She asked me was her pussy as pretty as Jill's and I said it was. I buried my tongue in her and I couldn't believe I was eating my mother in law. She tasted good and I ate her until she had her first orgasim. Bobbi she she wanted me to fuck her long and hard and I gently eased my ock in her. I could tell she wasn't use to a big dick, but I finally got all 11 in. For the next hour we screwed in every postion unitl I finlly lost a huge load in her. Bobbi said he loved having her pussy filled with my cum and she rolled my foresking and licked me clean. We told a shower together and she asked me to shaved her pussy. I got a towel out and lathered her up and shaved her. She loved the look and shaving her caused me to get hard again so I sunk my dick in her. The next morning she came over again and said she was sore, but satsified but still wanted some more. We screwed twice times that day and she sucked me until I shot off in her moth, which was a first for her. She didn't hesitate swallowing my cum. I often get wiht Bobbi, sometimes at our house, but mainly at her's. She recently said she always wanted it in the butt and I granted her wish. She said I had turned her into a real slut and she was like Jill in that she wouldn't be happy with a normal size dick. I still make love to Jill but to be truthful, her mom is better.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.


-Submitted November 20, 2006
Lesson Learned
Heterosexual
Male

My wife, Marcia and I have two grown kids that attend college out of state. Since the kids left, we have tried to spice up our sex life. Marcia is, in my opinion, the best looking 46 year old in our town. She is 5'3 and keeps her weight below 120 lbs. She has an hour glass figure at 34-26-35. Marica is a natural red head, who keeps her pussy trimmed. One of the things that turns me on is her tight cunt, despite having two kids. One day during one of our love making sessions end up on back deck. After we finished, Marcia noticed a person go thorough the bushes at our hosue and relaized it was the teenage boy that lived next to us. Albert would be classified as a nerd, by most, but Marcia and I both got excited when we realized he had watched us make love. We decided to have Marcia seduce him while I watched. The next weekend we off, I saw him in the back yard pruning some some trees. I started talking to him and he said he was doing some chores while his parents were out of town, for a few hours. I told him him that I was cooking some steaks on the grill and we would like for him to come over. He declined my offer at first, but I persuaded him to join us in a couple of hours. When I told Marcia she got excited thinking about seducing him. She asked me to pick out a dress and I selected a short skirt and low cut blouse. I told her not to wear panties or a bra. We took a shower together and Marcia shaved her legs and armpits so she wouldn't have any stubble. She also trimmed her bush and I got so excited I couldn't control myself and I started sucking her tits and then made my way to her pussy. She pushed me away and said she wanted to be totally horney when Albert came over. She did suck me off until I shot off in her mouth. Albert came over later and after dinner we went in the house for desert. Whiel Marcia was preparing it I ntoiced him ckecking her out. Marcia was wearing sandals and this accented her long legs. When she brought over his desert she bent over and her nipples were visible for him to see, which I could tell by his reaction he liked. After desert we went in the living room and started watching a ball game. I whispered to Marcia it was show time and she sat across from Albert and slowly crossed her legs. Her pussy was in clear view for several seconds and Albert had an exicted look in his eyes. I aksed him if her had ever had sex with girl and he said no. Marcia said the ball game was boring and she put on some music and started dancing. Slowly it turned int a strip tease and the dress was on the floor in a short time. I loved having my lovley Marcia standing nude in front of Albert. her nipples were so hard they had to be sticking out two inches and I could tell her pussy was soaking wet. Marcia said that since she had showed her privated parts so should we. I said why not and I took off my clothes. I had a full erection and then Marcia told Albert she wanted to see waht he had. He said he had to leave. but when he stood up, Marcia hugged im and put his hand on her breast. She told him to feel how erect her nipples where and when he did, she moved his hand to her pussy. She told Albert to feel how wet she was and he put one of his fingers in her. Feel my wet pussy Albert she said and she told him to put another finger in. She started hunching his fingers and said Albert, would you loke to put you hard virgin dick in me and he said yes. Marcia took off his shirt and then unsnapped his pants. She puled them down to the floor and his hard dick was fully erect. He had about 6, but small in diameter. Marcia started stoking it and then she got on her knees and started licking the head. Does it feel good Albert and he nodded his head yes. Marcia is realy good at giving head and she was extra motivated knowing it was his first time. She was making slurping nosies and she knew he would cum soon, so she stopped. We went in bedroom and Marcia laid on the bed and opened her legs as wide as she could. Albert, look at my wet, pink pussy and he got closer. She parted her hole wihter fingers and I could see her juices leaking out and running down to the crack of her tail. Put your tongue in my hot pussy nad he lapped her like a dog. Marcia had a quick orgasim and she said You made me cum Albert with your tongue, now I want that virgin dick in me. She had him lay on his back and she mounted him. The room was well lighted and I saw his dick disappear in her. Marcia was really riding him and getting quite vocal telling him how good his cock felt in her. He didn't last but a few minutes before he lost his laod in her. Marcia kept screwing him until his cock was to soft to stay in. When she got off he had a smile on his face and he said that was great. Marcai sucked his limp cock until he was clean. He went home and we screwed like race horses the rest of the night. Albert comes over weekly now and Marcia said he is getting very good at it. Our sex life is better than ever now and Marcia wants to seduce one of the other teenager boys on our street now. I can hardly wait.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


-Submitted November 20, 2006
Summer Trip
Heterosexual
Male

This is a true event that happen this past summer at the beach. Karen and are a 26 year old couple wihtout an kids. We rented a condo at the beach and Karen invited her younger sister, Jill to go with us. Jill just graduated college and was leaving for grad school in a few weeks. The first day of our trip, it rained all day. We were bored and decided to drink some Tequila. The girls passed out before I did and I couldn't help but ntoice how great Jill's body was. She was the prom queen in high school with blond hair and blue eyes. She had a short sun dress that was hiked up to show she was wearing thong panties. Tequila makes more horney and also brave. Karen was out like a light so I rolled Jill over and pulled his dress up to her waist. I pulled off her panties and saw the prettiest cunt ever. I was beyond control and I parted her legs and slid my rock hard cock in her. She was dry at first and I had a hard time getting it in her, but soon she started getting wet. She opened her eyes and was surprised and I figured I was in big trouble, but she just smiled. I sunk all of my ock in her and she wrapped her legs around me. I pulled her dress ups even more to expose her large breast I had forgot Karen was only a few fett away and didn't care until unitl I heard her say looks like somebody is having fun and she wanted some of the action. She took off her clothes and laid next to us. Jill was a great screw and and I buried a load in her. When I rolled off Karen said did I enjoy her sister. She looked at Jill cum soaked pussy and said it sure looked like it, but this was not the first time they had shared their lovers and in fact she had been with Jill's boyfriend several times, recently while Jill watched. They had faked passing out and Jill had exposed herself to see how I would react. The weather was bad day also, but we couldn't have cared less, since we stayed naked and had our own little orgy. Jill's boyfriend came down at the end of the week and Jill had told him what had happen. I didn't know he was black since Karen had never said anyting about it.The first night we got nude and I watched as he had sex with Karen. I loved seeing his huge black cock in her while I screwed Jill. This was the best vaction we ever had and since that time, we've joined a swingers club.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


-Submitted November 24, 2006
Going away party
Heterosexual
Female

I grew up in a strict family enviroment and was set to an all girl prep school while in high school. I was a virgin unitl I met my husband in college and always wondered it would have been like to have been with another man. My husband use to like to watch other men check me out at the mall and he encouraged me to wear as short skirts and low cut blouses while in public. He even talked me into not wearing panties and flashing guys. I use to get so hot doing this and so did he. We sometimes would have to make love in our car, because we couldn't make it home in time. My husband had expressed a desire for me to have sex with another man while he watched and even though I thought it sounded like fun, I said I wasn't interested. A few months ago my husband got a promotion and a transfer with his company. They set up a small going away party at a one of the guys houses.When we got there I was only three guys there, besides my husband. We all had several mixed drinks and before I knew it I was getting a good buzz. My husband asked the other three guys if they thought I was hot and said that she had never had another cock besides his. They all said I was and couldn't beleive I had not shared such a great body with any other men. I wasn't wearing panties and my husband sat me a the bar stool and parted my legs so the all could see my pussy. I was so turned on I started flowing instantly, with them looking at me. My husband said I had lovely breast also and he took off my dress and bra. I was in another zone being nude in front of three different. My husband said it was time to give me a going away present and they all got naked. Seeing four hard cocks was a dream come true and he had me get off the bar stool and had me get in the middle of their circle and I knew he wanted me to give them all head, which I did. A couple of the guys were relly big, but I sucked all thier cocks including my husbands. We all went into the living room and they tokk turns eating me. I had a couple of orgaisms during this and they my husband asked me was I ready for some differtnet cock and I said very ready. The first one to enter me was one of best frinds at work and also he had one of the bigger cocks. It felt great having only second cock in me and I could feel myselft stretching. He lasted for at least twenty minutes before he shot off in me. For the next two hours I was had by all the men, including my husbnad and a couple even had seconds. I had so much cum in me that I soaked the living room carpet. We went home and I slept like a baby. The next morning my husband woke me up and pulled off the covers to admire my body. My pubic hairs were matted together and I was still leaking, but we made love again. We moved a few days later and hopefully he'll meet some guys in his office soon and want to share me again.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


-Submitted November 24, 2006
At last
Undecided
Female

I read a contribution on here the other day that reminded me of a similar experience, it was about a man calling on a housewife to service some appliance or other and ending up having sex with her. Well, I had a similar experience.

I should explain that, at the time, I was a widow of two years standing. I don't want to sound immodest, I was 38 years old at the time and still had a very good figure and was quite pretty, I am sure that this had an influence on what happened. I lost my virginity at fifteen, very naughtily to a teacher at my school, I suppose he would be regarded as a paedophile nowadays, but he was very attractive and sexy to me. My mind had been filled constantly with sex ever since I found myself developing and, at fifteen, I was a very well developed girl who masturbated every night and most mornings before I got up. The first time I had sex I didn't particularly enjoy it but felt that it must be better than that, so I persisted and from about the third time onwards, with my lover being much more considerate of my feelings I really got into it. After that I didn't go without until I met my future husband. I had a much higher sex drive than Don, my husband, had but I continued to masturbate all the time we were married to compensate, because I loved him so much and didn't want to cheat on him. We had a daughter, after which I couldn't have more babies. I am sure that Don enjoyed our sex even if we didn't have it as often as I would have liked but, the year before he died, he became completely uninterested in sex because he had developed cancer. It was a very sad time for me and sex did lose it's appeal for a while, however, after he died the old desire and need returned and I became very frustrated. That is the background to what happened.

I didn't have to work, Don had left me very comfortably off, so I was at home when a man called. He told me that he came from the Electricity Board and that the Board were concerned that people had been complaining of a fluctuation in the voltage of the supply. It caused problems with televisions and other appliances and they would appreciate it if I would allow them to fit, temporarily, a special meter to monitor what was happening. I could see no reason to refuse and invited him in. He was a very presentable young man, I guessed about six or seven years younger than I was. He was fit looking and chatted easily as he worked. I was making coffee and asked him if he would like a cup and he came into the kitchen to sit with me while we drank it. He asked me what my husband did and I explained that I was a widow, he apologised immediately and I told him that I wasn't offended, after all how could he have known? The conversation went on and after some considerable time he asked me how I felt about being single again, didn't I miss anything? Well obviously I did and I told him so. Ever since we had started to talk he'd had a most extraordinary effect on me and by now my nipples were tingling and I felt most definitely that I was becoming somewhat aroused. The young man said that his name was James and he said, I must say that I am surprised that such an attractive woman as yourself hasn't become, shall I say 'friendly' with someone.

I shrugged, I'm not saying that I wouldn't have liked it, but I'm not the sort of woman to go .... well... trawling round bars and pubs looking for someone.

Of course not, not your style at all I would say, nevertheless..., his voice tailled off as his eyes took in my figure.

I felt a spasm inside, I...I do get very lonely, I said slowly, after years of having ... well, plenty of loving shall I say? It does get very frustrating.

Mmm, I thought that might be the case, James said, you look like a very passionate woman, it must be awful to go without after being well looked after in that way.

Well, there was no mistaking what he meant and my body was telling me all about what I was missing. I said, hesitantly, I'm not the only attractive one here, James.

He picked up on it immediately, Tell you what, he said, I'm at a loose end most evenings, why don't I come and pick you up and we'll go and have a drink in a nice quiet pub somewhere?

Why not? I replied, I'd like that very much. So that's what we did.

He took me to a lovely old pub miles away down by the Thames towards Oxford. After a couple of drinks our conversation became a lot less inhibited and I don't think James was under any illusions about what I wanted. We had a lovely evening and when he took me home I invited him in, I had warned Lucy, my daughter, to be in her bedroom and completely quiet if I did come home with a man. I gave James another drink and we sat together, it wasn't long before he kissed me. My nipples erected immediately and I knew that I was also becoming moist down below. James soon had a hand in my blouse and I let him slip my bra strap off my shoulder so that he could caress my breast. In no time at all my blouse was completely unbuttoned and my breasts free for him to caress and kiss. I think if anything I was more eager than he was and, when I felt his prick dig into my thigh as he turned to kiss me yet again, I stood and invited him to my bedroom. As soon as I had closed the door he kissed me very passionately and I felt his prick hard against my stomach. I started to strip and told him to do the same. I left my knickers on for him to take off and stared as his prick sprang up as he removed his briefs. My heart was thumping, he had a lovely prick, the thickest I had seen and certainly at least seven inches long. He laid me on the bed and while we kissed he caressed me everywhere until eventually he pulled my knickers down and off. He stared between my legs as my fanny was revealed. Christ! he panted, What a beautiful cunt!

I didn't mind the language, normally Don and I had called each other's things, fanny and prick, but when really excited it became cunt and cock and me being fucked. I kissed him and spread my legs wide, I love being looked at, darling, I breathed, it excites me no end! And I watched as he bent his head to examine what he was going to put his cock into. I have always shaved and have a plump little mound with well defined lips, now they were swelling and opening and I knew that he'd see my inner lips and get excited as he realised that I had a big clit too. He bent his head and kissed me there, I very nearly came then and there! But he started using his tongue too, something I hadn't experienced for a very long time. He fucked me with his tongue then teased my clit until I begged him to fuck me and I'd hardly touched his lovely cock yet! Nevertheless he moved over me, I felt the head between my lips, then pushing at the softness inside until it suddenly slipped into my love tunnel. I gasped at the wonderful feeling that I hadn't experienced for so long, Oh darling, fuck me, fuck me hard! I pleaded.

He must have felt how slippery with love-juice I was because he had no hesitation in ramming that lovely cock right up me then starting to fuck me the way I'd asked. Two minutes later he came, I felt the hot spurting deep inside and I came. He filled me with more 'spunk', as he called it, than I had ever had inside me before. As he flopped on me he panted, There's lots more of that to come you beautiful cunt! and he kissed me fiercely.

Oh! Yes please! I replied. He left his cock in and after a minute or so I started squeezing it, soon he was hard again and fucking me. This time he took it more easily and I enjoyed the heaven of being fucked for long minutes at a time, each time he brought me to a climax then kept me on the plateau before starting all over again. God knows how many times I came, it was absolute paradise! He came at least twice more before he was finished and it was without doubt the longest, most complete, fucking I had ever had.

James left at about half one in the morning promising to phone me. He did and we have had a relationship for over two years now, with the most enjoyable sex I could ever wish for. Lucy, of course, was intensely curious. I told her what I was doing and she was so pleased. She was also very envious. We had always been completely open about sex and the development of her body and for some time she had been asking me to allow her to have sex. So far I had refused, but there is a little worm in my brain that keeps on suggesting that I allow James to introduce her to the joys of sex, after all he is by far the most considerate lover I have had and I am sure that he would do the right thing by her. Who knows? It might happen.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


-Submitted December 2, 2006
Sigri is my siren
Heterosexual
Male

I just have to tell you about this experience I had at the clinic a few years back. It was absolutely amazing. I had to have a scrotal ultrasound because my doc diagnosed a possible varicocele in my scrotum. I am lead into a room and the nurse tells me to take off my pants and lay this blanket over my legs. I am already getting hard and then the ultrasound tech walks in and my already anxious heart starts beating faster. I am nervous because I don't want an erection if the tech is a male, but if its an attractive young female then I want to at least be fluffed up a bit so I appear impressive even if she maintains a totally professional demeanor. So in she walks, hi, sorry about the wait, she smiles, my name is Sigri, why don't you lay back and put your heals in here she says and we'll get started. By now I am very spongy not fully erect but I feel the precum oozing out of my penis and onto my inner thigh and I'm freaking out and enjoying it but at the same time not wanting her to be offended. I don't want her to think I'm a pervert or think great here we go again. I just hope she secretly enjoys the view. I am young and in excellent shape, but I am not one to show off my body. I lay back and as I lift my legs so my heels can go into the stirrups I feel my penis swelling even more. Scooch down for me please so your right at the edge please...thank you she says. I feel my penis getting very hard now but it has wedged down between my scrotum and right thigh so that it was trying to press into my thigh. I have never fealt the thrill of being exposed like that to a beautiful woman. She had dark straight hair about shoulder length that curled in at the ends and a perfect figure. What a great smile and with those eyes she could make any man desire her. But she had such a disarming wit about her. She joked about having to convince her jealous husband that she had not seen any men naked at the end of the day when she got home. I fealt compelled to apologize for my erection. I thought about ignoring it but that fealt ridiculous. Finally I address it after some more small talk. She says, Oh don't worry about it, I'm not offended if that's what you are afraid of. It happens, no big deal. Well it is big she laughs, ... and in my way... I'm going to have to flop it back onto your stomack so I have better access to that side of your scrotum...and I am going to squirt some warm lubricant to make my probe slide more easily Okay? are you ready? It was so surreal...no big deal to her of course not... but how many guys get erections? It must have happened with her looks. She did nothing to encourage it and after grasping my shaft and me spreading my legs wider it leapt out of her fingers and sprung up and slapped my stomach pointing up towards my chin. I looked down and saw a smile on her face as she looked at it. She smeared the probe around on my scrotum and turned the monitor just a bit so I could see if I sat up on my elbows...want to see what it looks like? She began describing what she was seeing and showed me the varicocele which confirmed the doctors suspicions...and for the next 15 minutes completely ignored my raging hard erection dripping precome onto my stomach. The feelings on my scrotum were driving me insane as she rolled the transponder around my balls and I fealt the tell tale tinglings creeping up my shaft. I was panicking inside not wanting to ejaculate, as if that would embarrass me more than being naked in front of her, but I blurted out, could you stop moving that for a few minutes please? She looked up at me and intuitively nodded and said, sorry, no don't apologize i'm sorry. oh please she said, its natural and normal don't worry about it we'll just wait a sec, here look at the screen you see that darker mass along the edge theres your varicocele all right...you trying to have kids? Yeah I say, and with that we launch into talk about her problems getting pregnant and about her 2 wonderful kids and its like my erection is not even there, but it doesn't go away, if anything it rages harder than ever, even as she starts up again, all most finished she says, I feel some semen climbing up my shaft and a big white glob spills out of my meatus and oozes onto my stomach, leaving a string of whitish clearish slippery fluid from my tip to a little puddle on my stomach just below my navel. She doesn't appear to notice but I am glad when she declares all done. Here is a towel to wipe up with she says and you can get dressed. Its been a pleasure she says with a wink, you don't need to apologize, as she sees me mouth a silent i'm sorry, hell its kind of a turn on but you never heard me say that and with that she was gone. I will treasure this memory forever. PS. After the varicocele surgery 2 years later we gave birth to a beautiful boy and 2 years later another. It was all worth it, especially my ultrasound. I shared all this with my wife who just shakes her head at me and calls me a hound dog, but I still use this experience to masturbate to on occasion like now when my wife is pregnant with her third!!


-Submitted December 5, 2006
buider's bum
Heterosexual
Female

I had an experience with some buiders who were putting an extension on my house. I knew they were a randy lot when they started messing about with my soiled underware in the bathroom hamper. I finaly worked out who the culprit was who kept wanking into my knickers. I must admit I was getting turned on when I stiffed the cum on my gussets. Anyway I pulled him to the side and confronted him and he begged me not to tell his boss. I said I won't tell if you give me a good doggy style shagging. I saw his cock harden and he turned me over and pulled down my knickers and tights and he gave it to me hard and good. This was all very ell until another builder started doing the same thing with my bra cups. Well I was in for a lusty treat all summer when all six of them had their way with me one at a time. Lucky that my hubby is away at sea during this extension building.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


-Submitted December 6, 2006
my sexual awakening pt 3
Heterosexual
Male

As previously stated, these events actually happened to me many yearsvago, only the names have been changed. My younger sister and I had been quite sexually attracted to each other and had been together many times. She was fascinated by sex and the great feeelings she had when she experienced climax. I was totally into making her have those experiences. I loved her very much and when she was happy, I really benefitted from bringing her to orgasm. I used to watch her body and facial expressions when she climaxed. They were so sexual and unpretentious. I finally got up enough courage to show her my penis, tho'I was very shy for some reason. She was so amazed at its' size (I was only about 4 at the time), but she had only seen my little baby brother's penis and had no other comparison. She wanted to play with my penis, a lot. Every time we got together, she would pull my pants off and grasp my penis and hold it for a long time. I didn't refuse her, as I was able to slide my fingers onto and into her pretty vulva. I loved caressing her clitoris, as it made her make small squeals and move around. She also liked me sliding my fingers into her vagina and making what I later learned were fucking moves, that is, in and out. The friction of my fingers slowly sliding in and out sent waves of pleasure feelings through her small labia to her clitoris and as I later found out the entrance to her vagina was very sensitive to he motion and expansion of her hole. She on the otherhand had learned how to masturbate me quite skillfully, even to moistening her little hand with spit (later hand creme)to create a smooth sensation on my penis. She would circle my penis with her thumb and forefinger and fairly rapidly go up and down over my glans onto the shaft. A little of that would cause me to ejaculate almost immediately. When she grasped my penis in her fist and moved slowly, it would take awhile for me to orgasm. She really knew how to get to me, but then I knew how to get to her, too. We progressed to kissing a little before we came. afterward we just held each other for awhile. If we were really horny, we sometimes did everything again. My sister had her best friend who lived a few doors down from us come over one day and somehow we went behind our garage and Jan, my sister's friend was induced to remove her underpants. Now Jan was a very pretty girl, that was a natural blonde, with blonde eyebrows and all. her skin was a pale white with very light freckles on her face and forearms. She was tall for her age, like me, and was pretty skinny, like me. She, like my sister had a fascination for sexual things. She was a bit exhibitionistic and didn't seem to mind my seeing her sexual parts, at all. She laid down on the ground, pulled her dress up and spread her legs for us to she what she had. It was beautiful. There was no trace of hair. just a plump pair of labia and a nicely rounded mons. Her thighs were just starting to round out, so hersex area was neatly framed by the bowl of her sex between her legs. My sister immediately touched Jan's mound and started to slide her fingers over Jan's sex. Jan started softly moaning and moving around to the touches. I reached down and gently spread her labia apart to look at her clitoris and the small labia attached. My sister slid her finger longways up and down Jan's cleft, stroking her clitoris directly. Jan immediately burst into orgasm, bucking and erratcally moving around, while squealing and moaning, almost too loudly. My sister kept shhhshing her, trying to quiet Jan, which she did a bit. Finally she gave one big jerk and collapsed back down onto the ground. My sister quit manipulating Jan and I took my fingers away, also. Jan was completely shot. She gazed at us and fially said what was that? My sister told her what had happened and Jan was amazed. She said she had played around with herslf in bed at night and it felt very good, but This was really great. She wanted to see our sex, too. My sister took off her underpants and let Jan feel and touch her sex area. Jan was amazed at how soft it felt and like sliding her fingers over the labia and mound. She asked if she could feel inside a bit and my sister agreed. That caused her to climax, too, as she was already on the brink. Jan looked pretty happy at this event. They both looked at me and I sais we needed to go into the storeroon if I was to take off my pants, as I had more to take off than they did. We crawled through a window and went inside where the was a double bed. I said all of us would have to get naked, which the girls promptly did. I was a bit slower, but I wanted Jan to see a boy's penis for the first time, as she had said she had never seen a naked boy before. I had her take my underpants down, and she almost fell out at the sight of it. My sister, being used to seeing me naked thought Jan was over reacting, but told her that I was normal. Jan was captivated with my penis and testicles. She wondered what all that equipment was for. My sister explained things. Jan would hardly let go of my very stiff penis. Why I didn't ejaculate, I can't say. But we all laid down on the bed with me in the middle (one of the few times I have ever been with two females atn the same time). I spread my legs apart an had Jan cup my testicles, while my sister showed Jan how she could make me climax. She had Jan lay her head on my chest (knowing what was going to happen) and prceeded to manipulate my penis to ejaculation. I shot four or five or more spurts, all into Jan's face and chest area, by my sister's clever aiming of the shots. Jan, brave trooper that she was never quit holding my testicles, just allowing me to ejaculate all over her. She was a very surprised girl to say the least, as she had no warning what was going to happen. She asked my sister what had happened and was told that was how boys made babies, by shooting thier stuff into girls vaginas. Jan asked what about the mess that was all over her face and chest. My sister had her roll over onto her back and mysister proceeded to lick all of my ejaculate off of Jan's body and face. That was very stimulating to say the least. I fingered both girls while this was going on and they started kissing each other. They both had a nice climax together. My sister then took my penis into her mouth and cleaned me too. Jan was again, amazed at what my sister had done. When asked if she would like to taste me, she leaned over and slid my penis into her little mouth and tentatively circled the head with her tounge and sucked on me a bit. I became erect again and Jan let go of my penis. My sister said wtch this, and proceeded to suck me until Icame in her mouth, which she swallowed easily. Jan was staggered, but asked if she could do that, too. I had to decline at that time. She got her chances to do that many times, later. We all got dressed and tidied up and left the storeroom. Those get togethers were repeated several more time, as the girls loved sex. They were in safe enviroment (after a fact) and pretty well knew it. We all learned a lot about sex and what the other sex did and looked like. I never had sexual intercourse with either girl, just wonderful experimantation. I should have married Jan, as I became very attracted to her. We drifted apart after a couple of years, going on to other experiences. I like to think that the girls knew more how to please a boy, as I for sure knew how to please a girl, because of them. My next part will include my coming of age with an older female, that I could never imagine happening to me.


-Submitted December 7, 2006
The Alterations Lady
Heterosexual
Male

This is a true story that happened when I was 20 and living in Nebraska.

I had a pair of suit pants that needed to be altered. The waist was too small and the legs needed to be hemmed. Having just moved to the area, I drove around on a Saturday evening looking for an alterations place along the highway. Just before sunset, I found a lonely little store called Grace Alterations in a forgotten strip mall. They closed in a half-hour, so I definately was in luck.

I was wearing an old pair of boxers with no button in the front that were a little too small for me, allowing them to naturally split in the middle and expose my penis. I'm more of a shower than a grower, with about 3.5 inches soft and 5.5 hard. So when it hangs out, it's hard to miss.

The owner of the shop was a little, older Asian lady, who was sitting behind a sewing machine when I came in. She asked me what I needed and I told her, and she directed me over to the changing platform to put on the pants. The platform was a small stage about a foot off the ground, surrounded on three sides by curtains and adjacent to a mirrored wall.

She pulled the curtain behind me, and I pulled off my shorts and put on the pants. For some reason, my penis became semi hard, and kept popping out of my boxers, and when I put on the tight pants, it left a very noticable outline. I decided to be a little daring and told her I was ready.

She pulled the curtain back and I could see her eyes get big. She probably hadn't seen an erect penis in quite some time . She then checked the hem first and rolled up the legs. Then she unsnapped the clasp on the waist and let it out to see where the button should be moved. To my amazement, after she marked where the button should be, she pulled the waistband out and peeked inside to get a glimpse of my erection. Well, older or not, my penis jumped and became fully erect. When that happened, she got up, closed the front door to the store, and came back to the platform. She then pulled my pants down to my middle thighs and pulled my penis out of the hole in front of my boxers and started giving me a blow job. While she was sucking, she unbuttoned her khaki flood pants and pulled them down along with her panties. Couldn't see much for the thick patch of black hair, but I could hear how wet she was.

After a couple of minutes I felt like cumming so I pulled out of her mouth and aimed my head at her face. Right before I shot, she pushed my penis down to her chest and watched as I blew four huge ropes on her black sweater. When I was done, she looked at me and smiled, asked for my pants and told me to pick them up in a week. When I came back to pick them up, she wasn't there, but a man who looked like her husband was. Needless to say, I didn't hang around long. She must not have been getting the good stuff at home.


-Submitted December 16, 2006
My Sexual Awakening Pt4
Heterosexual
Male

As stated before the names have been changed. These events in this part are mostly true but there ARE some fantasies I have woven into this episode as to what I had actually happened. It was early summer about a year later. The three of us had continued our experimentations with each other and getting more out of our trysts. The girls, my sister and Jan were getting very bold towards me in our meetings, and other times. They liked copping a feel of my body and penis. I was able to reciprocate feels of thier bodies, too. My mother had taken my little brother to Denver for the summer and my sisters had gone off to camp, leaving me alone at the house. It had been quiet around the place for a few days, when Jan came to see if the girls were indeed gone. I had been working with my erector set (no pun intended), when she knocked on the door. I let her in and went back to my room to resume work. She said she wanted a closer look and moved very close to me. She had that fresh girl smell about her and I held her to me a bit. I slowly ran my right hand down to her butt and felt its' softness. she sighed and said she like me doing that. I slowly traced my hand down to under her sun dress and felt her smooth legs and thighs. She remained still while I caressed her upper thighs near her underpants. She sighed more. I slid my hand edgewise up to her crease and slid it back and forth over her vulva and clitoris. She stared moaning and moving back and forth. She said make me do it. I slid her underpants down to the floor and she stepped out of them and spread her legs apart a little more. I fingered her clitoris directly from the rear. She grasped my desk and leaned over a bit more and the had a staggering climax. I almost ejaculated in my jockey shorts. She said that was the best ever. She really eeded that. I hugged her real close and she let me rub her small breasts and nipples with my face and head. She then told me that her mom wanted to talk to me. I asked Jan if she had told her mom about what we had been doing and she said yes. Uh Oh!, I am in deep trouble. Jan said no I wasn't, her mom really liked me, a lot. I said maybe, but I have been doing things she might not like. Jan and I got dressed and went down to her house. We went in and she called to her mom, who appeared shortly, wearing a house robe. She didn't appear to be mad at me. She told Jan to make herslf busy with something and we went upstairs to her bedroom. She closed the door and set the lock. I was getting scared. She turned and I started to say Mrs________ and she said call me Faye. I was non-plussed. Faye said I hear Jan, you and your sister have been playing with each other. I nodded. Jan says you are real nice to her and make her feel raelly good. Again, I nodded. Have you put your penis into her and I shook my head, NO. Faye seemed to be very pleased with that. Do you intend to do that in the future and I said, no. Why? I liked making the girls have great sensations and orgasms. She chuckled and said you use textbook language. I said I could only speak the way I have learned. Faye said it's called cumming. Comming where, I asked. She said no, they are coming to orgasm and it's called cumming. She asked if she could see my body. I stalled a bit, and she said Jan thinks you have a very nice penis and balls. Balls? That was another new word. Jan also said you really like to kiss and lick her pussy. Pussy? another new word. Faye said what do you get out of doing that to those girls. I said that it was very exciting to watch them orgasm, cum. Faye said I bet that was very true. She said that Jan really liked my caresses and sucking on her nipples, do you like that, too? I really nodded my head. The Faye said have you ever seen your mom nude. I said no, but I had seen her breasts. Faye said they are called tits. Then she said would you like to she my tits? I really nodded and said, yes. With that she removed her housecoat and she was completly naked. Her tits were gorgeous. Very full tho' she was very slender and tall. Maybe 5'-11. almost as tall as me. My penis had fully erected when she showed me her body. Faye said, my you are a big boy. what a nice penis. I was stunned to see that Faye had no hair down there. She saw me looking and said do you like my little girl look. I could hardly speak, yes. Faye said that you to Jan you liked girls just plain down there. When licking her, you could get real messy with her, and Jan really likes your tongue all over her privates. The the bombshell. would you do that to me? I was beside myself with anticipation. YES. Faye then laid down on her bed and opened her legs for me to she her lovely pussy. So smooth and hairless. I slid onto the bed and started licking her vulva andbarrel of her clitoris. She really moaned when I did that. You are sooo good, she said. Make me cum. I slathered her vulva and thrust my tongue into her opening, then slid my tongue up her cleft to her clitoris. She immediately started lifting her pelvis up, while shaking and moaning louder. Then her legs grasped my head and she started bucking and thrusting, while I tickled her clitoris even more. Faye gave a big heave upwards and fell back to the mattress. Her legs splayed out a bit and released my head. I just lay there slightly licking her vulva and adjacent areas. Faye twitched a bit and said that was the best she had ever experienced. She was amazed at my sexual expertise. She said the girls had really educated me very good and that I would be a good catch for some lucky girl. With that I slid up to her chest and started licking and kissing her beautiful tits. Her nipples were long. Longer than I had ever seen before. They were nearly an inch long and the aeroles were only about half dollar size. They were very sensitive like the girls. I didn't realize the connection between the breasts and the clitoris, but I did know that girls liked having both manipulated at the same time. My first wife could have an orgasm from just playing with her nipples. Faye then asked if I would like to put my penis in her vagina. I said I sure would. She had me raise up so she could take my erect penis and point it to her entrance of her vagina. She said for me to push in, which I did, and it was sooooo very warm and good. Faye said slid in and out of me and you can squirt your stuff into me if you want. I wanted. I only lasted for a couple of minutes and had a huge ejaculation. Even Faye was impressed. She had me lay down on her a little while and caressed my butt and back and softly kissing my face, saying I was a wonderful lover. She really enjoyed my penis in her body, thrusting in and out. She really was into the thrusting part. She asked if I would make her cum again and I said yes, which I proceededto do with gusto. She had another huge orgasm and then she said we needed to take a shower. I had never done that with a woman, either. That was an experience initself. After cleaning me off, she knelt down and sucked my penis into her mouth and gave me another great orgasm. I almost lost my balance on that one. she said you have really made me very happy. It would be OK to continue what were doing, just don't get caught. I her her naked body to mine for a long time, feeling her wonderful slender body and tits preaaed against me. I shall never forget that feeling of softness and womanliness. We got together several more times before they moved away. For some reason or another Faye and I never kissed each other on the lips. We did everything else, though. Part 5, I learn how to please a male friend that summer. I have always liked both sexes, maybe because of my varied sexual beginnings. I like to experience and watch others come to climax. It is a thrill beyond comprehension.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


-Submitted December 19, 2006
Hairy Passion
Heterosexual
Male

Of recent weeks we have been a bit on the quite side sexually too much work and not enough sleep but the old urges sufaced last week-end. I was asleep on the bed when I felt a warm breeze on my balls. I looked down and saw her blowing gently onto my hairy balls. I smiled and it felt good. She looked up and moved higher and began kissing my pubic hairs. The hairs yielded with each kiss. My cock hairs are something many women have remarked upon for their thickness and curliness. I have a rug of hairs that is very black and thick but at the same time silky to the touch. I often got comments in the showers at the gym about the quantity of pubic hairs not just around my cock but over my balls where there are as mant as some guys have around the base of their cocks. She began to kiss firmer and firmer and probed my balls with her tongue. I parted my legs and she stuck the tip of her toungue into my hairy arse. I shower before bed and use conditioner on my cock hairs so they always smell great. I groaned as her toungue touched the hairy hole and moved up to trace the outline of my equally hairy bollocks. Her toungue lighly darted across my bollock hairs and did not touch the golden brown skin of my scrotum. I grew erect and rolled my foreskin back to expose my cock head to the action. She continued to blow without touching moving up my shaft and over my head. I began to slowly leak a large globule of pre-cum which tricked down my fully erect penis and into my hairs. I said to her I want to face fuck and could I. She said yes and that ai was to thrust as hard as I wanted as not to worry as she enjoyed the sensation finding it a turn on. I stood up and she knelt before me and opened her mouth as I plunged my cock into her mouth and out again quickly and deeply. I looked dowm and could see the sexual energy in her eyes and plunged my penis in again. She stopped and placed a mirror on the bed and knelt in front of it and invited me to place my penis into her mouth again. I knelt before her and placed my wet hard cock at her lips and slipped in and began to pump with confidence. I looked down and saw the sight of the underside of my cock sliding in and out. My balls were tight but still swing back and forth in my sac. I watched as my hairy balls swing backwards and forwards as I pumped my cock into her hot wet mouth. I felt her suck on my balls and the wetness of my pubes. How she can take balls as hairy as mine and suck them I will never know but I am glad she can. I rubbed my helmet across her lips and said suck me as hard as you can. She did! God it was like every blow job rolled into one with a monster ejeculation building up. I asked if I could cum in her mouth and stopped and said no but to come on her breasts. I pumped and pumped and she sucked and sucked massaging my hard wet hair covered balls. I came in a violent stream of creamy white spunk which splashed onto her nipples, breasts and lips. Each spurt coming from deep in my balls. My pubes felt electric and were standing on end my balls looking like a wild 1960's afro. She asked me to clean her up and it was natural to lick her clean and each taste of my own cum reaffirmed my maleness. The last drop on her lips we shared savoring the sweet manliness of my cum.


-Submitted December 19, 2006
Stein Mart
Straight
Male

I had a friend of mine, a girl, who worked at the local Stein Mart when I was in college. She was cute, 20, brunette, shoulder-length, small tits, kind of petite. She had a huge crush on me, but I was just coming off a messy relationship and really didn't want another at the moment.

She kept telling me that she could get me a great discount if she came by the store when she was on duty, which was most weekdays from 4 to 9 p.m. I stopped by one night at about 7:30. She was wearing a tight blue shirt and black dress slacks that really made her ass look good and tight.

We started looking at different shirts and pants and before too long, I had a stack of clothes to take to the dressing room. I didn't ask her to, but she came into the dressing room with me while I changed. I didn't raise a fuss, I mean, hey, its a beautiful girl watching you undress.

I took off my khaki pants and was standing in my boxers ready to put on a new pair of Izods. I put one leg in, and when I did so, it opened up the hole in the middle of my boxers and my penis popped out. Forturnately, it was about as big as it could get unerect, about 3.5 inches, so I didn't have any embarassing shrinkage.

She covered her mouth in surprise and told me I had an attractive dick. I thanked her, turning red, and pulled up the pants. But the damage was done, I was becoming hard as a rock. Now pushed to the side, my penis was tent-poling the pants very obviously. When I slid them off, my 6 inches popped back out the front and bounced up and down. She gasped and said that I had made quite a transformation. Immediately she got down on her knees and took my erection in her mouth. She started pulling her top off, and soon her little breasts popped out, with the puffiest nipples I've ever seen. It didn't take me long at all to pull out and shoot my wad onto the door and the carpet below. She went out several times after that and had some absolutley terrific sex. She was an animal.


-Submitted December 21, 2006
I love my wife of 9 years
Heterosexual
Male

My wife is due May 1 and is so horny now when she wants it...which isn't as often now, but when she does, oh my goodness happy time for me! She is so proud of her plumper breasts and her vulva has taken on a sexy darker purple color and is much puffier in appearance. When we started our foreplay last night she reached for my hands and pushed them to her vulva which was already very wet. Then she reached behind my neck grabs my head and pulls my mouth down to her ample milk engorged breasts. Suck baby she breaths sexily, and oh does she talk dirty when she is in these pregnancy induced horny states. She likes to wear lingerie more now than ever also. She looks so damn sexy with her larger breasts and plump belly stretching the little teddy she hasn't worn for 4 years. I used to call Victoria Secret and order lingerie for her while masturbating into the phone, making sure to have plenty of lube to make lots of cracking and smacking noises, leaving little doubt to the female phone operator what I was doing. On my last such experience. Fuck me baby now she commands, as she climbs ontop of me and uses my engorged head to masturbate her clit, sliding her hips up and down pressing into the head of my penis. For several minutes she does this and then she slides down to start licking my penis something she hasnt' done for years. She lays my fully engorged shaft across her mouth the long way as if she were about to nibble on an ear of corn...she pinches'bites' my frenulum between her teeth but its her lips that compress my frenulum not her bare teeth, then she flicks the small patch of skin with the tip of her tongue and sends me into another dimension of pleasure, not letting me come yet. Don't you dare ejaculate yet honey, she scooches up and again and mounts me effortlessly as I am as hard as a man can get and she is so lubed up. She bounces on my shaft stopping with a hard stop as she fully impales my shaft and she gently twists her torso to seductively jiggle her breasts in my face, suck my 'ti....' she pleads and I slather her aerela up with as much saliva I can generate and suck as much of her breast as I can get in my inadequate mouth. She can't stand to have one left out, constantly moving my mouth from one breast to the other. Oh yeah she screams as I start pushing my erection deeper and harder into her, lifting her up off the bed, thats it baby harder , f--- me harder now, she screams , and she comes violently almost crying, whimpering sighing a breathy oh my god honey i love you and I love your co-----. She only uses these words when she is very turned on and when I recount our love making later and her language and behavior she gets embarassed. I love my wife.


-Submitted December 22, 2006
Time of My Life
Virgin
Male

I lost my virginity a few years to my best friends mom. I went over one day to see Josh and his mom said he had gone fishing with his dad and would be gone for a few hours. Mrs Long was wearing a two piece bathing suit and she asked me to excuse her appearance as she was preparing to work on her tan. I was struck by her great looking body and got aroused when I saw she was a natural redhead by a large amount of pubic hairs sticking out from her bathing suit. I told her to tell Josh to call me when her got in and she asked would I do her a favor and apply some tanning lotion to her back side. I said sure and he went out on the back deck. She laid on her back and I started with her legs. They were so smooth and I worked my way up to her butt. I spent extra time in this area and Mrs Long widen her legs and I rubbed her cunt through her suit. She moaned softly and I slid my finger in her now wet pussy. She said that felt good and she stood up and took off her suit. Her breasts were not that large, but her red bush was glistening in the sun. She undressed me and my 9 cock was at full mast. She said she wasn't use to a cock of this size and she circled the head with her tongue for several minutes before taking it all in her mouth. She really was into in and I could see her wetness coming out her pussy. I got in a 69 postion and open her cunt with my fingers to admire her gapping hole. I buried my tongue in her and it tasted so sweet. She was moaning while still giving my cock a workout. She said she wanted me to fuck her hard and we spread her legs open as far as she good. I sucnk my 9 incher in her and she wrapped her legs around me. Being my first time, I shot off quickly in her, before she could have an orgasmim, so I fingered her until she did. After that, I had an affair with her, for the next year and we had great sex at least twice a week.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


-Submitted December 22, 2006
Home Alone
Heterosexual
Male

I got remarried to a special lady a few years ago, who has a 18 year old daughter named Gina. Gina is a very good looking young lady, who had just graduated high school and had plans to attend college on the west coast. I knew she had been sexually active for a few years, since one day I was doing the laundry and I noticed her soiled panties. I couldn't resist the urge to take a whiff and loved the smell of her juices mixed with cum. After that I often would go thorough her dirty panties and often ended up jacking off while smelling them. One night Gina nd I were alone since the wife was working and her boyfriend was out of town. After dinner, Gina went to take a shower and when I walked by I noticed she had left the door ajar. I couldn't resist by to look in the mirror which was across from the shower. When she stepped out I got a full view of her taunt young body. Her breast were fully erect with no sag and her nipples were rigid. Gina had her young cunt shaved completly and I could see her lips proturding from her pussy. I got hard and suddenly Gina opened the door and smiled as she stood in front of me. She asked if I liked what I was looking at and said it was better than smelling her dirty panties. Gina said she had figured out that I had been doing this since she ahd found a pair recently laying on the floor and she knew she had not left them there. Gina kissed me and I felt her mouth open and I slid my tongue in. She unbutttoned my shirt and rubbed her hair through my hairy chest. Shen then moved her hand down to my crotch and rubbed my cock through my jeans. I can't remember being so hard recently and she slowly unzipped them and stuck her hand in my briefs and wrapped her hand around the shaft of my cock. She pulled my pants and briefs down to my knees and my above average size cock was right in her face. Gina said no wonder her mom was in a good mood most of the time, getting suck a big dick as mine. Gina started liking my balls and then worked her way to my dick. She wrapped her lips round my cock sand started bobbing up and down on it. She gagged a couple of times trying to get it all in. I didn't want to lose my load yet unitl I had screwed her, so I took my pants off the rest of the way and led her to our bedroom. I left the light on so I could check out her beautiful body and I laid her on the bed. Gina had a smile on her face and I felt like a teenager again myself, instead of a 48 year old man. I opened her legs I could see her pink pussy. I started kissing her feet and then licking her legs until I reached her pussy. I sunk my tongue in the pussy that I had smelled many times on her panties. Gina had her eyes rolled back in her head and had an orgasim after only a few mintues. Gian said that her boyfriend never got her to cum that fast when he ate her out. I postioned my dick at the entrance of her pussy and I asked Gina if she was sure she wantd this and she said smiled and said more than ever. I slowly slid it in and was surprised at how tight she was. I finally hit bottom and Gina was telling me how mcuh bigger I was than the other guys she had fucked. She was very vocal and was almost screaming as I pounded her young cunt. Gina had her second orgasim, but I hadn't even warmed up yet. For the next forty five mintues, I screwed her in several different postions and then I could feel myself about to cum and I started to pull out, but Gina said she was on the pill so I filled her pussy full of my cum. We both collapsed on the bed and then Gina started licking our juices off my cock. I started kissing her and I could tasted our juices, She then pushed my head down to her soaked pussy and I started eating my own cum. Gina had her third orgasm while doing this. We took a shower togeher and I went to bed to get some needed rest. My wife came just as I got to sleep and I felt her nude body lay next to me. She started kissing my chest and worked down to my limp cock. The stimualtion of her tongue caused me to get hard again hard and we made love just hours after I had sex with her daughter. Gina and I got together several more times and she even let me screw her ass, which is something her mom would never let me do. She also use to want me to screw her after she home form her dated with her boyfreind aster they had sex, since she liked to feel like a slut getting two dicks in one night. I didn't mind have sloppy seconds. Gina left for college recently and she doesn't come home but a few times a year. When she is home we have sex whenever her mom steps out or goes to work.


-Submitted December 26, 2006
That Summer
Heterosexual
Male

This TRUE event happen several summers ago when my twin sister, Dana and I began to get interested in sex. Our parentS left us at home during the summer while they worked and one we started talking about sex. Dana had jsut started developing breasts and I use to tease her about them. One day we were sitting around and Dana had on some very revealing shorts and I caught a glmpse of her pink panties. I started feeling her smooth legs and she didn't seem to mind . I got bold enough to feel between her legs and she told me to stop, but I could tell she didn't mean it. I got on top of her and started hunching her and Dana responded by gyrating her hips. I had been masturbating for a few months, but I never got such a erection like this. Dana could feel it through our clothes and I put my hand under her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her small nipples were hard. Dana took off her shirt and I sucked on her nipples. She said this felt so good, even if it was wrong and I slid my hand in her shorts. Dana had just amount a pubic hairs and I got my finger in her tight, wet cunt. She moaned in pleasure and then she pulled my pants and underwear off. She was fascinated by seeing her first cock and she started stroking it. I felt so good. Dana took off the rest off her clothes and laid on the bed. I parted her legs so I could look at her pussy. I laid between her legs with my cock brushing against her pussy and I started hunching her again. She was telling me how good this felt and then I grabbed my cock and stick it in her slightly. She told me to put it all the way in and I slowy eased it in her. Dana grunted when I broke her hymen and then she wrapped her legs around me. Since it was our first time, we were awkward and I could feel myself about to cum, so I pulled my cock out, which was covred in blood and shot off on her stomach. Dana aid this was wrong and could never happen again, but two days later we did it again. For rest of the summer, we had sex every other day and we added oral sex to our sessions. The next fall we started high school and we began dating, but we still got together on occassions.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


-Submitted December 27, 2006
The Seduction
Heterosexual
Female

I am 26 years old and have been married for five years. I have never cheated on my husband even though I've had several opportunties at work, until this past summer. I have always thought my father in law, Joe was hot, even if he is is 56 years old. During the past year I fantasized about having sex with him. We all went to the beach together this summer and I use to tingle thinking about letting him see me in my bikini. I added some extra excitment my leaving some blond pubic hairs stick out of my suit. I noticed him checking them out which caused my juices to start flowing. One day he was sitting in a beach chair behind me while I was laying on my beach towel. I acted like I was trying to adjust my bottom and I raised it enough so that my full bush was exposed for a few seconds. When I turned over I gave him a little smile and licked my lips in a sedcutive way. Later that same day I lossen my strap that held my top together, so that my nipples could be seen when I moved a certain way. I rolled over on my side for a few mintues and he had a clear shot at one of them and they were so hard with excitment they stood out a couple of inches. When I looked at Joe he had a towel over his swim trucks, probably to conceal his erection. I got my opportunity when my husband went to play golf and Joe not being a golfer stayed out the beach house. My mother in law taken somethng for her headache which knocked her out. I decided to take a shower and hwne I came out a I just had a towel wrapped around me. Joe was watching a baseball game on TV and I decided to paint my toenails while I watched the game with him. Joe maust be into to feet because he kept watching me. I decided to tease him some more so I left my legs parted enough so he could see my pussy. I caught him and I asked what he thought and before he could answer I stood up and removed my towel. I felt so hot standing in front of the man I had fantasized about, totally nude. I went to his chair and put one of my feet on the arm so that my blond pussy was right in his face. He slid oen finger, then two in my wet hole. I tehn took my fingers and spread my lips so he could see all my pinkness. He then put his tongue in me and began to eat me. He was better than his son and knew all my senstive areas. I wanted to yell out in pleasure, but I didn't want to wake my mother in law. I told Joe I wanted to fuck him and I pulled down his pants so I could get his cock out. He was larger than his son and I began to give him a blowjob. He was so hard and precum was pouring out of his cock. I then had him sit in the chair and I straddled him and grabbed his cock and slowly let it go in me unitl I had it all in me. I rode him like a horse and he was as good as I had dreamed about. I had a couple of orgasims and then I felt him about to cum and then I acutally it hit the back of my pussy. We didn't get together the rest of the week, but after we got home I invited him over, when I was alone and we had some great sex. This time I didn't have to worry about being quite. Joe and I still get together as often as we can and neither have any guilty feelings about it, in fact we would liek to live together, but we don't want to hurt anybody.


-Submitted December 27, 2006
cousin christmas
Heterosexual
Female

OMG! i love my life! my cousin K left today. We had the best Christmas! He came down to our house on Christmas eve, as well as the other relatives. We said hell to each other inconspicuously. They all put their presents under the tree. I was sure to bend over as much as possible, showing off my breasts. 12 and I have C cups already!! My other cousin, S wasn't so smooth. He was gawking at me and almost drooling. All night he would stare at me and be so F-ing obvious. My brother had to keep him in line. My brother isn't realy crazy about me having sex with our cousins, but i dont care. K was very smooth, which is what I love about him. He appears completely uninterested in me but still makes me feel like the hottest piece of ass in the world.

That night, since there were so many people staying at our house, we could have out usual fun, but he and I met in the cold basement after dark and made out. He kept grabbing my ass and boobs and crotch saying I missed this. I finally couldn't take it any more. I got down on my knees and blew him. My cousin L, my aunt Jane's daughter, came down and saw us, but she's only 8 and K told her to go back to bed.

I was a little disappointedly the morning as I didn't get anything from K. After presents I pouted at him, but he just smiled. Most everyone left and we got to choose where we slept. Obviously, K, S and I chose the only room on the first floor. One by one we all left the living room where everyone was watching TV. I wanted to go first so I could change. I got black see-through shirt and a black lace bra. And tight blue jeans with a surprise underneath.

K came in next. He crawled on top of me and slid his hands up my sides. He undid the jeans and took off my g-string with his teeth. I was so hot. Then S came in and ruined it. I gave K the look that says, let me get him out of the way. K moved over and let S flop into me. It was nice to have a nice big cock in me again. Plus I got to watch K undress next to us. S came inside me and roled over and started snoring. K laid on the bed and I rolled onto him. We kissed and positioned to get his cock in me. I straightend up and let his hands come to my boobs. Aah. I start humping him. He joins me. I cum real soon. He lifts m up and sits me down on his face. His tongue laps at my clit and probes my lower lips. His hands come up and one little fingers goes into my butthole. I cum on his face and he licks it up. He slips out from under me and then lays over my back, taking me from behind. I may have cum twice when he pulled out and tickled my whole crotch with cum. We cuddle after that, smearing our juices all over each other. Tomorow e wake up early to shower.

The next day K would be leaving. I was sad and reall couldn't stand waiting till the summer. He sat me down and talked with me. He understood that it wasnt just the sex, but the taboo and master-pupil thing. Later, our cousin L was asking K about what she had seen Christmas Eve night. K looked over at me and winked. Now that was a good Idea.

That night, I snuck into L's room and showed her how to masturbate. I lickedd my fingers and probed her in her little nightie. SHe screamed pretty loud her first orgasm, but luckily my family sleeps like the dead. The next day in our treehouse I tought her how to do herself and licked up when she was done. Then she got down and did ME! This looks like the beginning of something beautiful.

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.


-Submitted December 28, 2006
Aunt miranda
Straight
Male

My wife’s aunt, Miranda, was a brunette, with small streaks of gray in her hair. She was around 5'5, 132 pounds. Probably about 46 years old.

She wanted me to come over on a Saturday afternoon to fix her backdoor deadbolt. Along the ride out there. I noticed this incredibly attractive blonde, with great tits, walking around in Miranda's neighborhood. I could see her nipples right through her shirt. That shirt was so tight, everything was ready to fall out. My pants immediately stirred. I figured that when I got to Miranda's I'd run into the bathroom and take care of my horniness quickly before I got to work.

As I said, I did just that. She was not home, but I had a key and let myself in. I went in to the bathroom, closed the door and shoved my pants to the floor, exposing my 5.5 cock. My head felt like it was going to explode when I start to stroke myself off.

My penis was close to blowing load all over my stomach, when the door burst open. There was Miranda standing there. I was in too much ecstasy to do anything except keep stroking. She noticed what I was doing and stood there stunned. Seconds later, I waddled over to the toliet and groaned as I shot my load into the bowl, right there as she watched. She was staring at my now rapidly shrinking penis, bobbling in the open.

I noticed that she licked her lips a couple of times.

Oh I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to walk in on you. I'm so sorry, she said with a tone that sounded like she was half horse.

She walked out, and I yanked on my clothes. I went downstairs to see if she was all right. She was in her bedroom, and i could hear sounds escaping the door. It sounded like crying.

I opened the door to see, and there she was with her sagging tits in her hand! She was rubbing her nipples with one hand, I noticed that her other hand was disappearing between her legs.

Oh my god Miranda, I'm sorry, I shouted

No, wait! Come here, I seen you. Now you have to see me, its only fair, she said while still working on herself. I walked to her bed, and saw her swollen pussy lips glistening under a fairly thick plume of pubic hair. My penis started to re-harden from the site.

She removed her hand and told me to come over there and help her get off. She pushed her tongue deep into my mouth. Oh she was so good at kissing. While we were, her hand went down my chest and pulled my sweatpants and underwear down, letting my penis bounce up fully erect.. She started to slowly stroke me off.

Soon after she started my balls swelled with cum. I felt it go up my shaft and I started to moan.

OH MIRANDA, I shouted. All of the sudden I couldn't handle myself anymore. I stepped back and blew a huge rope of cum all over her tits and her brown-haired pussy. I tried to hold back but nothing was stopping me now. My cum shot out of my cock like a faucet. She finished stroking herself and shuddered to an orgasm. I spent the rest of the day naked in her kitchen, alternating between fixing her door and jerking my meat.


-Submitted December 28, 2006
Christmas Present
Heterosexual
Female

My husband and I traveled about 800 miles to spend Christmas with his sister and her husband. We are all around 30 years old, give or take a few years. On Christmas Eve, My husband went into town with his sister to get some wine, chips, and a couple videos. I was left with his sister's husband at the house. He is a tall, pretty good looking guy and he had been checking me over through the corner of his eye since we got there. We talked and joked around for a while and then he just turned me and kissed me square on the mouth. I was surprised at first but I sure didn't fight it. Then his hands went up inside my blouse. At that point it was over for me. We were both ripping off each others clothes on the living room floor. I took hold of his cock and was very surprised how big and stiff it was. His balls hung very loose in his hairy sack. One lower that the other, but both quite big and firm. I kissed the tip of his cock and he moaned. I was playing with his balls when I noticed stuff oozing out of his cock. It was very slippery and clear. I slickered up the tip of his dick and layed back on the floor with my knees in the air and my legs spread apart. He didn't need any encouraging. He felt my puss with his fingers, and lubed up my clitty with pussy juice. Then he slowly sunk his penis into me. I got a hot rush that just swept through me. I wrapped my legs around his butt and squeezed him into me as hard as I could. I really felt good. He said God dam you are tight. As he pumped me, his slippery dick rubbed on me just perfect. He rode me really hard, on and on and on! Soon I was on the edge of a climax and I just layed there limp enjoying every single ram of his big cock. Then he said OH!! and looked at me real surprised. I knew he was going to blow and was wondering if he should pull out or not since he was not wearing a condom. I told him GO! GO! GO! and kept him humping by sinking my fingernails in his butt cheeks and yanking him in. Then he thrust it in deep and hard and grunted loud. HE wrapped his arms around me and squeezed me hard. I climaxed instantly as his dick pulsed and poked very very deep inside me. It felt like the head of his dick had popped up into something deeper in me, but I don't know if that is possible. Then we both collapsed. I was shaking all over and felt a little dizzy. I never had an orgasm like that one. It gripped my whole insides and everything tingled. I tried to get up but my legs were shakey! He went and got some paper towels and a roll of tissue to clean up the mess with. Finally I was able to get up and went into the bathroom. I looked in the mirror and my face was beet red, my clothes and hair were a mess. I cleaned up and straightened out everything. When I came out of the bathroom, my husband and his sister were just getting home. His brother looked fine, like nothing happened, but my face was still red, my eyes were dialated, and I felt shakey inside. I sat on the couch as they set up the videos and my husband asked me if I was OK. I said yeah, it must have been the long trip, I'll be ok. The next morning, Christmas, my pussy still felt a little sore and tingely inside. I wouldn't be surprised if I am pregnant. And that's fine with me!! I have never been rode so hard and so deep, or had an orgasm so strong!

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


-Submitted December 29, 2006
Christmas Balls
Heterosexual
Male

It was Christmas morning and we awoke early with a bit of a hangover from the night before but not so much that my cock was not able to be displaying a spot of morning glory erection. Mal laid beside me and his wife across his chest. He was awake and scratched his balls. She woke up and wished us a merry christmas. Leaving the room we all showered and returned to the lounge. There were a few left over decorations under the tree and I saw a glint of fun in her eyes and she asked usw to sit down on the dining chairs. She walked over to Mal and parted his legs and reached into the bag and tied a length of tinsel around his cock. The gold colour contrasting against his thick black pubic hairs. She came over to me and gently tied a length of red tinsel around the base of my cock and tickled my balls with the end. We both looked a bit silly but it was a turn on to see our respective penis shafts surrounded by the bright coloured decorations. She looked at her handy work and laughed. I asked if there would be anything else. She smiled and said no the tinsel was enough because she already had plenty of christmas balls and that all four of them were big and hairy.

I was begining to grown in hardness and the sight of my erected penis with the red sparkles was begining to make her lick her lips. Mal was hard as well and the gold tinsel which was tightly tied about his cock base had prompted an erection of noted size and rigidity. The veins in his shaft stood out as he walked over to her exposing his large hair covered balls. She knelt infront of him and sucked his nuts and began to masturbate him. I was not to be left out and stood beside him where she used her other hand to begin rubbing my shaft. I begged to have my balls licked and she engulfed them one at a time savouring the hair covered orbs and the fresh manly sweat of sexual excitement. She walked us together and placed our helmets into her mouth the sensation of her tounue as it probed my meatus and Mal's cock head rubbing against mine sent shivers down my shaft. She looked at us and said these are too good to waste on sucking. Ok boys it is time to make use of your christmas balls. I want to have a good seeing to make love to me as if your lives depended on it. Mal was weak with excitment and sat down on the sofa and she knelt between his legs. She remarked that she was lucky to have a man with such large hairy and very manly balls as it meant lots of lovely hot thick spunk to savour. Lowering her head onto his penis she took him deep into her mouth nuzzling his pubes. He slid down the chair and lifted his legs high and wide as she probed the thick forest of pubic hairs around his balls and anus. His face contorted in pleasure and pain as his shaft slid into her mouth. I took my call and penetrated her vagina with a strong deep thrust up to the point were the tinsel still tightly tied around the base of my penis began to rub against her lips. She stopped sucking Mal and moved back pushing herself deeper onto my cock. It allowed me to see his cock as huge and hard as ever. The helmet was purple with passion and it was leaking a lake of pre-cum dowm over his testicles. She returned to her sucking and he cried out that indeed his Christmas balls were full and he would give her all of his semen and when he came his balls would empty.

She squeezed her muscles in her vagina and my thrusting began to become faster and harder. She sensed my impending orgasm and rammed herself back onto my shaft my balls hit her lips and I sensed her climax run through her pulsing and grapping my penis with its ripples. Mal was in ecstacy. His eyes were shut tightly and his nipples stood erect in his chest hairs. He moaned to himself and murmured to himself suck me harder oh yes so good so good. Suddenly his eyes opened wide and she roared he was going to cum his head jerked back and he thrusted manically and began to spurt a quantity of spunk that I had never seen before. His face and chest were splattered with an ocean of thick white semen. I was immensely turned on by his sexual abandonment and she came again as my own ejaculate squirted out and deeply into her hot soaking wet hole. He stayed hard and began to cum again as he masturbated his huge penis another spray of semen jetted out out and flowed into his pubes. I collapsed beside him on the chair and she sat between us gently holding our balls. I was right she remarked big balls mean a lot of semen. She rubbed the ejaculated semen into his chest and balls. Oh yes a great way to start the day. She got some more meat in her mouth later that day but this came with roast potatoes and stuffing and was called Turkey.


-Submitted December 30, 2006
New Life
Heterosexual
Male

I married, Jan four years ago and we have tried numerous times to have a child, but the doctor said my sperm count is too low. I am the only man that Jan has been totally nude in front of and she was a virgin when we got married. Our next door neighbors, Rick and Sandi got a new boat and they called to see if we would like to go with them. We accepeted and as Jan was putting on her bikini I had to stand back and admire her great body. She is a 38D and has the hairest pussy I even saw. She had to do a trim job to keep it from hanging out of her bathing suit. We left for the lake and when we got their Sand took off her hsit anf pants and she was wearing just a thong. She also had a great body despite the fact she had two kids. After a while we decided jsut to float for a while adn we started drinking some beer. Sandi said she wanted to work on her tan and she didn't wanted to get tan lines, so she hoped she didn't offend us if she took off her suit. When she took it off, she was tanned all over and she had a shaved pussy. I was captivated by her body and Jan saw me checking her out. She said two can play at his game and she took off her top. Rick couldn't kkep his eyes off her 38D's and then she took off her bottom. I was getting hard see Jan nude in front of Rick. Sandi asked Rick and I were we going to spoil the party by wearing clothes and we joined them. I was rock hard by now and Sandi said it looked like I was having a good time. My cock was bigger than Rick's which made me proud. Jan kept looking at Ricks dick and I had to put my comething so I laid out a towel and I laid on the deck with Jan and I started fingering her soaking wet pussy. Sandi and Rick was watching and I spread cunt so they could see her pink pussy. Jan was moaning and I got my cock in her. Rick and Sandi joined us and we were having our own little orgy on the boat. We all into it when Rick said we shoudl switch and I asked Jan if it was OK. She said it was and I watched as Rick get his cock in her. She was really enjoying it so I starting screwing Sandi. I loved the feel of her shaved pussy and she was a little tighter than Jan. Rick was gving Jan a workout and I could tell he was going to cum. He started shooting off in her. Little did he know she doesn't take birth control. They turned to watch Sandi and myself and we gave them a show for several mintues before I shot off in her. I looked at Jan's matted pubic hairs and I could see cum running out of her. When we got home we had sex before she got cleaned up.She said she liked the way Sandi sahved her pussy and she asked if I would shave her. After I finished she got a mirror and looked at herself. We had a foursome with Sandi and Rick several times after that and we just found otu Jan is pregant. Rick doesn't know he is the father and we don't plan on telling him.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


-Submitted January 2, 2007
My Secet Life
Heterosexual
Female

I am 42 years old and married to a CEO of a small manufacturing business in a large southern town. My husband's income allows me to stay home and have all the finer things in life. I play golf with the other ladies at the country club almost daily, but all the nice things I have, I also have a wild side and i accidently discovered this web site and I wanted to share a true story that happened recently. My husband had hired an Hispanic to do some renovations to our sunroom and he asked me to keep any eye on him. He couldn't speak English very good, in fact the only thing I could understand was his name was Raul. Raul appeared to be older than me, maybe by ten years or more. As I was doing the work, I noticed he kept look at me. I was wearing a sundress and was barefooted. I also was not wearing anything under it, which I often do around the hosue. I have been totally dedicated to my husband since we got married, but lately he was interested in sex and I often masturbated to take care of my needs. I got turned on thinking about Raul, being interested in my so I walekd through the sunroom often. One time I bent over to pick up nail on the floor and I gave him a view off my bare butt. When I looked at him he acted nervous, but I was even more aroused. I decided then that I wanted his cock in me. I smiled and walked up to him and took the hammer out of his hand.I gave him a kiss on this lips and then I slid my tongue in this mouth. He seemed to relax and and I put my hand under his shirt and rubbed his bare chest. His breathing got heaving and I moved my hand down to his jeans. I rubbed his cock, through his jeans and I could tell he was well hung. I took off my dress and i was standning fully nude in front of a stranger. My figure is good for my age, 36-26-38 and I am a natural redhead. I keep a full bsuh and the sunlight shining on my bush amd it look like it was on fire. Raul made me start leaking when he was looking at me. I unzipped his pants and discovered he wasn't wearing any underwear and he was not circumsized. I have never seen an uncut cut in person and he was agood three inches longer than my husband. I rolled his forskin back and it was covered in moisture and had a strong smell to it. I figured he must thave had sex that morning and had not bathed, but I took it in my mouth anyway. The taste was not good at first and I almost lost the mood, but soon I had him licked clean. I then laid on the floor in the sunroom and open my legs and displayed my wet pussy to him. Raul then started probing me with his finges and I knew he was looking at my gapping hole. He put his tongue in me and I squeezed his head with my legs. I had a quick and intense orgasim and them Raul opened my legs and slid hsi cock in me. I loved seeing his dark, uncut cock sink into me. I wrppaed my legs around him, adn hsi big cock felt so good that i had another orgaism. Raul ahd much more uendurance than my husband and we screwed for a long time. before Raul filled me wiht hsi sperm. i was still hot and I did somthing that I thought I would never do, when I rolled his forskin back and licked our juices off. The next day he came over to resume the job and we had sex again. He had takne a showert his time and we did it doggie style. it took al week to do the jobe, maily due to our sexaul activities and my husband couldn't figure out why he was so slow. Raul did get the job finished and I before he left we had sex again. I have missed Raul and I've had to got back to masturbating until another opporuntity comes along.


-Submitted January 4, 2007
Home Early
Heterosexual
Male

I have been married to Terri for 15 years. In high school she was homecoming queen and even after having two kids, she still looks good enough to still be a queen. Terri and I got married after high school and had our first child. Terri confessed one night that in school she had given a blowjob on several ocassion to one of the black guys on the basketball team and would let him shoot off in her mouth, since she wouldn't let him screw her and she felt this would take care of his needs. Terri also said she had let him see her naked several times and had let him perform oral sex on her. I got aroused thinking about my lovely wife letting a black stud see her naked and one night I asked her what I thought about having sex with a black man while I watched. She said if it turned me on she would do it. I told here that one of the black guys I worked with was always talking about how much white pussy he was getting and that I would bring him over the following Saturday night, if she could take the kids to her moms for a few hours. She made the arrangements and I invited Tony over for dinner. On Saturday morning after we ahd sex, I asked Terri was looking forward to seducing Tony and getting a balck cock in her. She said she couldn't wait. That night, Terri wore a low cut dress that showed her cleavage. She also didn't wear any panties. After we had our meal, we went in the living room to have a few drinks. Terri across from Tony and she had her dressed raised high to show off her long legs. She crossed her legs a few times and I saw Tony watching her and I knew he had seen her pussy. I came right to the point and I asked Tony if he thought Terri, was as hot as the other white girls he had fucked and he said she was acutally the hottest. Terri just smiled said why don't we got the bedroom and get better acquainted. When we got there Terri din't waste any time and she started kissing him. I sat in the chair and watched as she began her show. She removed her dress and was just wearing a bra, which quickly came off. I was so proud of her beautiful body and Tony started feeling her breast. Terri then started undressing him and when she got to this pants she slowly unzipped them. When she pulled them down, his cock was so big and hard, it was sticking out of the top of his underwear. Terri smiled and pulled his under wear down to his knees. His cock was at least 10 inches long and was also big in diameter. Terri told him she had seen one othe black cock, but it wasn't near that big. She got on her knees and started sucking him. I was so horney I got naked and my cock looked silly compared to Tony's. Terri gave his cock and good workout, before he picked her up and carried her to the bed. He spread her legs open and then started eating her wet pussy. Terri was squirming and moaning after a few mintues, Tony positioned his cock along her slit and started talking dirty to her. He asked was she ready for a big black cock in her white pussy and she said she was ready for anything. I could tell by the look on her face that he was strectching her to get it all in, but he did. I started jacking seeing his dick in her and I wanted to shot off, but I wanted more to make love to Terri, so I quit. Tony gave her a good screwing and he finally lost his load in her. When he pulled out, Terri didn't even bother to close her legs. I got closer for a better look and I could see his cum in her. I was still hard so I slid my dick in her strecthed cunt. She smiled and said she felt like a real woman having two cocks in her and I quickly shot off. Tony then laid down with us and Terri rolled over and started sucking his limp cock. I couldn't believe it when he got hard again and he started screwing Terri again. He had as much endurance as the first time and he finally gave Terri her third load. Nobody wanted this night to end, so I called Terri's mom to tell her that we were still at the movies and since it would be late when we got out, could the kids stay all night. We fell asleep in the bed and in the morning I was woke up by Terri sucking Tony's cock again. She surpised me when she told him she wanted his cock in her ass. She had only let me do this a few times which ahd been years ago. She got on all and he wet her hole with the mositure from her cunt and he slowly worked part of it in. He couldn't get it all in and he quickly shot off in her. Terri rolled over and told me she wanted my cock in her swollen pussy and I couldn't believe jsut how full of cum she was. After I finished she told us to look at the mess we had made and she open her legs so we all could get a look. Her pubic hairs were matted together. Tony took a shower with Terri and she told me she sucked his cock again until he shot off in her mouth. Since that night, she can't get enough of Tony and she has him over often, sometimes even when I'm gone. She says she loves me more than ever and we still have sex almost daily.

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


-Submitted January 5, 2007
My Sexaul Awakening Pt. 5
Heterosexual

As in part 4 there is a bit of fantasy in this dialogue, but it is up to you to figure what is true and fantasy. By now summer is over and school resumes. I was befriended by a classmate in the next grade up. We had known each other only as classmates and why he wanted much to do with me was beyond me. He was a few inches shorter than I and was rather effiminate in speech and appearance. Still he held a magnetic attraction to me, and for some reason I to him. He asked me if I would go to a popular movie with him later and I agreed. After we were seated down front, apart from the others and settled down into our seats, he placed his hand on my thigh, which I found a bit distracting, as he slowly moved his hand upward to my crotch area. He gently probed the area search for my now erect penis. When found, he pressed and lightly pinched the shaft. I was excited. I reciprocated directly by running my fingers directly to where I thought his penis might be. I grasped his penis between my thummb and forefinger and rubbed up and down his shaft. he the removed his hand from me and quietly unzipped his pants. He took my hand and placed it near the opening. I reached into his pants and immediately felt the soft skin of his penis. No Underware! I lifted his penis out of his pants and backhanded his shaft (I was to his right, and using my left hand)up and down a bit, to which he started squirming around. He then whispered, that we needed to go back to his auto. I replaced his penis and he zipped up and we left. Short movie! When we got to the car he quickly unzipped and pulled his pants down for more accessability. I took his the very erect penis into my hand and cupped his testicles in the other and started to rub him off. He quicly came to orgasm and I cleaned him up a little. His penis was still erect but not as hard as before. I remarked that he sure had a nice one, as it was somewhat larger than mine, tho' about the same diameter. He asked if I would be willing to go to a more secluded spot out by a lake, which I said was OK by me. When we got there and parked he got onto the back seat and removed his shoes and pants, leaving his shirt on. He opened his shirt and in the dim light I could see his rather large nipples and some breast flesh. He was rather pretty for a boy. Large penis, modestsized testicles and very effiminate breasts and nipples. A paradox. He wanted me to see him. I crawled over into the back and proceeded to lick and suck on his breast/nipples. He really moaned at that action. While sucking those nipples I grasped his now erect penis and gently masturbated him again. Again he lasted very little and ejaculated a modest amount of semen on to him and me. That round pretty much finished him off for the evening. We went back to his house and made a date to get together again soon. Some time later he called and said his parents would be out of town for the weekend and could I spend the two days at his house, to which I agreed. Left to our own devices, we had a very sexual weekend. When both of us were totally nude we could easily see our differences. I was tall (6 feet) he was shorter(5'-7)I had little or no body hair, even in the pubic area. He was hirstute, with a huge amount of hair at the bas of his penis. He was so hairy from the navel to his knees that he almost looked like he had pants on. I did not notice that in our earlier encounter. To me, it was a turnoff. From the waist up he was rather girlish, with portuding nipples and breast flesh and NO HAIR. wasit down, very different. I asked him if I could tie his hands behind his back. He asked why and I said I wanted to do something really sexy. Being effeminate and somewhat submissive, he agreed. I then told him I wanted to shave him smooth all over. He balked at first, but after a few moves on his penis,etc.. he relented. I promised he would not be sorry. I scissored of the heavy hair growth and the soaped the stubbled and shaved him smooth. It was VERY erotic. He maintained a hard erection the whole time. Shaving his scrotum was a bit difficult, but we got through that and did all of his legs and back. I wiped the soap and rediue off and he was almost beautiful. It was so erotic I had to suck on his penis. One of the only times I have ever done that. Wnen I took him into my mouth, he exclaimed OMG and quickly ejaculated into my mouth. I swallowed and that was it. I held his softening penis in my mouth for awhile, the released it and snuggled up beside him. I kissed him on the mouth and he kissed me back as if he were a girl. I felt and carressed his breasts and he asked me to fuck him. I told him I had never done that and he said there is some creme in the bath on the counter. I got it and he took a nice dab and placed it in and around his anus. I put a big dab on my penis, which was rock hard and he rolled onto his side so I could enter him from the rear. If I had been in the dark I could have easily imagined him to be a girl. His skin was so soft and smooth, like a girl. I slid my penis into him rather easily. It was his first time, too. He just made little moaning sounds as I entered him. There seemed to be no pain, tho' it was his first time. He was very relaxed and accepting. When I was fully inserted he asked me to hold his penis, which I did. I also reached under him and around to cup his left breast and lightly pinch his nipple. He turned his face to me and we kissed again. at that moment I lost my load in him, which he repkied by squirting all over the bed as I stroked him through his ejaculation. We both collapsed and dopped of to sleep with me still in him. It was so sexual, there seemed to be nothing else to do that weekend, so I wnet on back home. We never got back together like that again. He was the only male I ever penetrated or kissed. We remained friends through the rest of the school year. the following year I went away to boarding school and never was him again.

The following spring I had another encounter with an older female (my last)that has been the source of many masturbation thoughts. I went down the street to a friends house to see one of my friends and knocked on the back door. Shortly, his mother came to the door. At the time I would guess she was in her thirties and vry attractive. She was only 5'-4 tall and rarther light framed with what I assumed to be smallish breasts. I guessed she weighed maybe 100 pounds and had very light brown (dishwater blonde)hair. She was pretty, not beautiful and seemed to always be looking right at a person. It was not intense, just a gazing type look. She never spoke loudly, ever. Even when she was a little mad or upset at what Don(her son) did. I asked her if he were there and she said he and his brother had gone with their Dad to a lake for some weekend fisihing. I was disappointed and Iguess it showed. She was wearing a light house robe over a rather filmy nighshift. One could almost make out that she was nude under those clotes. When she asked me to come in, she let go of her robe to push the screen door open. At that instant I saw her smallish erect nipples portuding against her shift. I was getting hard just thinking about that, when I saw her looking at me, looking at her. She smiled and repeated to come on into her house. I think she may have seen my swelling in my crotch area. She asked if I would like some iced tea or a coke and I sais tea would be fine. She poured some in a glass and brought it over to the table. While doing so she leaned over a bit and her shift dropped open to where I could see her lovely breasts and down to the tuft of hair on her pubis. She asked if I like what I was looking at. I got red in the face and nodded. She asked if I had ever seen a grown womans body and again I nodded. She seemed to be a bit surprised at that. She asked I would tell her and I said no. She thought about that and finally smiled and said that was fine, she didnt't like boys who kissed and told. She then asked if I would like to see her without any clothes on, at all. All I could say was, yes. She told me to follow her to the guest room downstairs. When we arrived she closed the door and asked me to remove my clothes first. I was a bit reluctant, but did as she asked. When I unzipped she stepped forward and unbuttoned my trousers and slid them off my legs. I stepped out of them and she folded them to place on a chair. I had removed my shirt and she put it with my pants. By then she could easily see that I was excited and hard. She moved back to me and knelt down to pull down my shorts.While doing so she kept murmering what a nice one I had. She grasped the shaft lightly with two fingers and licked the head of my penis. I came on that instant. Purely involuntary. I thought I would never stop squirting. She had been stroking my penis and tickling my testicles with another finger to get me to really spurt and spurt and spurt. When finished she said good, I did real good. I was still very erect. she liked that, too. She reoved her robe with my help, then had me lift her shift over her haed. She then turned and face me, and I was almost dumdstruck by her beauty. She was perfect. Her breasts, tho' not large, were very conical and pointy. Her body was very slim and she had a nice patch of very light brown hair on her mons. Being rather light in color allowed me to see her cleft very easily. I was just amazed at her looks. She noticed my approval and said thank you. I said for what? She said you look just like my husband looked when he first saw me naked. I said he is the luckiest man alive to have someone like you. With that she came over to me and pulled my head down and just kissed the heck out of me. Open mouthed with tongue, especially with tongue. I grasped one of her breasts and cupped it and caressed it. She moaned. Then she knelt down again and put my penis into her mouth, licking around the head and then the shaft as it went further and further into her mouth. My penis started feeling a tightness as I went further into her mouth.She stared a back and forth motion and each time took more of me into her. Again she started tickling my testicles and behind then back to my anus. It was very shortly that I started squirting again, except there was this exquisite warm receptacle taking in all of my spendings. She never gagged. When finished she back away and smiled at me. Did I like that and I nodded vigorously, yes. She said I love doing that, but it's about all I get lately from my husband. He just doesn't seem to want me sexually any more. He loves me to do that for him, but that is about all he allows for sex. I told her if she would lie down on the bed I would reciprocate what she did. She looked startled and said, Dick(her husband) has never done THAT to her. I repeated my offer. She almost reluctantly went to the bed and laid down. I asked that she spread her legs apart so I could get to her sex. She seemed a bit shy as if she didn't want me to see her sex. I coaxed her along and finally she had her legs apart. I knelt over her and kissed her on the mouth, which she liked very much. I the slid down to her perky nipples and tongued and licked them. She started moaning, saying she was very excited and really enjoying my lovemaking. I then slowly kissed my way down to her sex. I had never encountered vulva with hair on it. Her legs being apart caused her sex to open up a bit and I could see her clitoris and small labia. I moved her labia apart with my fingers and examined her more closely. She was so beautiful down there and I told her so. She just groaned. I opened her up a little more and coud the see her vaginal opening and clitoris.I almost came at the sight. I slowly stuck my tongue out and inserted it into her vaginal opening, going in and out very slowly. She started squirming and moaning, so I slid my tongue up to her clioris. I pulled the skin away from the head and out it popped on ahalf inch of shaft. It looked like my penis, only in miniature. I had not seen one like that, before. By then she was pretty frantic, so I licked the head very lightly, the sucked on her clitoris like it was a straw and the screamed and strated bucking and tossing around like a mad woman. I had experienced that in females before and was not surprised. I continued, while she thrusted her pelvis all over the place, twitching and moaning, grasping my head with her hands, until she gave a great heave and fell back onto the bed, motionless. That, I had not happen before. Edith, I said, are you allright. She smiled and said of course and opened her eyes. She said that was the most fantastic orgasm she had ever had, ever. Where did I learn to do THAT. I ad a lot of help from three other females. Again she asked, who? I said I can't say. She said thell them they did real well teaching me how to make a woman VERY happy. I asked if she ever masturbated and she kind of stiffened up. I said everyone does it you know. She said girls were not supposed to do that. I asked why. Her mother had told her that it was addictive. I said I have been addicted to it fo several years and my sister, who I had taught how to please herself, had been diong it fornearly three years. Edith was staggered. She then admitted to getting once or twice a week and felt guilty about it every time. It felt so good and it took away a lot of her tensions, too. But what I did to her seemed to transcend all of those self induced orgasms. She affirmed that the lucky girl that got me was in for a lifetime of good sex. I didn't know about that, I said. By then Edith had calmed down and turned to thinking about hardcore stuff like actual sex. She asked if I wanted her even more, and I said very much so. I allowed I didn't have any rubbers and she said she was safe since she had been fixed whed her second son was born. She and Dick had agreed on two children and that was it. I got above her again and my rock hard penis was bobbing around, to which she giggled a=nd said he certainly was always ready. She directed my penis to her vaginal opening, slid it up and down her cleft to moisten it and placed it at her entrence. I slowly pressed it into her vagina, which was really very, very snug. The way it was going, I was come before I got all the way into her body. I stopped. She asked what was wrong. I am about to come. She then squeezed my penis with her vaginal muscles as if milking my penis. I looked at her and said your being no help at all. She said you can always stay in and do me more thsn once, can't you? I slid deeper into her and then was stopped by something at the end of her vagina. I could see that I still had about an inch more to go in her. She asked why I had stopped. I said I have gone in to you, but have reached the end. She said push it on in, you may hurt me a bit, but it will feel soooo good. I was apprehensive, so she grabbed my butt and started pressing me on into her body. I looked down between us and saw that we were totally joined. She said, There, you're all the way in me now. You are a little longer that my husband and it really has filled me up. I am going come if you move in me.....at all. I did, and she had a very nice climax. I started stroking in and out and she started climaxing on almost every stroke. More, she said, and I went a little faster. She tarted a quiet little scream and began bucking me up and down. She grabbed my arms and gripped me with everything she had and convulsed, causing me to lose my load right then, which seemed to excite her even more. I was on the verge ofblacking out and slowly fell over onto my side. We were still coupled together. I kissed her very slowly to which she weakly responded. We drifted off to a light sleep. She woke me and said that was the most fabulous sex she had ever had. She asked if I was able to keep my erection a little longer (no pun intended) and I aske why. She said She hadalways wanted to be on top, but her husband think she shoukd do that, as only whores did those kinds of things. Edith asked if I thought she was a whore? I said very emphatically, NO. Yes you can be on top, as I liked being on bottom, so I could caress and play with all of her goodies. Like schoolgirl with a new toy, she got over me and sttled down on my shaft, impaling herslf to the hilt. I reached up and bagan pinching her nipples nad the fingering her clitoris. She went wild. She slid her vulva back and forth on my sparsely haired pubis. I curled my forefinger a bit and nudged it into her vulva right on to her clitoris, while lightly pinching her nipples with my other hand. She went ballistic. She shook and shuddered and for once really screamed while looking directly at me. I got a little scared. She had almost a mad look on her face. Then she became very serene and slowly lay down on top of me. I pushed her legs out to where she could straighten them out and lay fully on top of me. Her 100 ponds was a bit heavy, but it was sooo nice. Icaressed her back, waist and buttocks. I kept moving up and down her back and ocassionally cupping her small butt. She was cooing and moaning little moans saying she was so fulfilled. She nuzzled me and kissed me quietly, no passion, just love. We lay like that for what seemed like hours. It was so good. I had never fucked that much,,,,ever! Of course she was only the second female I had ever had sex with, but the event still lingers in my mind some fifty years later. Edith and I never had another grand opportunity like that again, Tho' we did det in a few standup quickies in the next few months. My family and I moved away that summer. I did see Editha few years later while home on leave from the Navy. I went to vist her son and daughter-in-law, while they were in town, also. No quicky that time, tho' I did sneak in a quick passionate kiss and a couple of good feels......for old times sake.

Part 6 will be my last endeavor that I have one more session with male and my first experience with a girlfriend, while I am at boarding school.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


-Submitted January 7, 2007
creampie eater
Heterosexual
Male

My wife after I made love to her asked me to suck my semen out of her pussy. I moved down, and looked at it. The cum had started to leak out. A thick glob of cum was forming at the opening. I did'nt want to do it, but she said it was a fantasy of her's to have me lick her clean after pumping my fluid in her. I went for it, as it started to ooze out of her pink little slit, I put the tip of my tongue under the first little dribble, and licked up the length of her vaginal lips. I could now taste the semen as it pooled on my tongue. It had been two or three days since I even mastrubated so I came alot. I swallowed the first wave. It slide down my throat fairly easy. Then the taste hit me. It made me kinda horny all over again. Back down, this time I sucked at her pussy hole. This time I got more than I thought was even inside her. A huge glob of cum filled my mouth. She said it felt good. She then told me to open my mouth so she could she if I got a good amount. I did, and she said Oh My, you came alot, now swallow. I did as she said. I could now feel a tingle in my mouth, and a slight salty aftertaste. I did'nt really mind thought, to me it was quite erotic. I actually hope she asked me to do this from now on!


-Submitted January 7, 2007
The Pay-off of a Bet.
Heterosexual
Male

I have this co-worker, let’s call her Kathy. Kathy is an OK looker, kind of masculine in demeanor. We’ve become close friends and for the past year there has been a lot of sexual tension between us as we tease each other while working together.

Kathy’s college recently played my college in a football game. We made a bet; if I won, Kathy would have to take a naked whirlpool with me. If she won, I would have to clean her house. Well, as luck would have it, my school won on a last second field goal; 13-12.

I rented a hotel room that has a whirlpool in the room. We agreed to start the whirlpool dressed in our bathing suits to break the tension and get comfortable with each other. I was pleasantly surprised how good Kathy looked in her bathing suit. It clung to her figure, which she hid at work by wearing loose fitting, unfeminine clothing.

Quickly, I grabbed Kathy in my arms and gave her a kiss. My second surprise was what a great kisser she was. She pressed her lips, hard onto mine, gave me very wet, affectionate kisses and used her tongue to turn me on. We kissed for a long time, holding each other in the water.

After what seemed like an eternity, and with a raging hard on, I stood up and dropped my bathing suit. Kathy’s eyes went right to my hard cock and cooed at the sight. I kissed her again, and while kissing her, dropped her bathing suit straps over her shoulders and down her arms. I exposed her breasts, which were fantastic. She had perky breasts, not too big, but big enough for her figure and her nipples were erect from the cool air hitting them. I put one, than the other nipple into my mouth and sucked on them like a baby.

I then took the rest of Kathy’s bathing suit and pulled it off of her revealing the nicest, hairiest, prettiest, pussy I have ever seen. We started to masturbate each other in the water. She took hold of my hard cock at the base of the tip of the head. With the help of the water, she stroked only the head. This felt sssoooo good; I had never felt anything like this before. I never masturbated using only the head of my cock and the sensations were like nothing I ever felt.

Unfortunately, I was not as good masturbating Kathy. I loved touching her pussy, but was not successful getting her aroused. She then positioned her ass against one of the jets and had the force of the water hit her pussy from behind. This allowed me to continue to touch her and her getting turned on with the water jets. We continued to kiss those marvelous kisses, while she stroked only the head of my cock, as the jets were hitting her clit.

Kathy was so turned on she was moaning in my mouth as we kissed. I was starting to come and she continued to stoke the head of my cock as I came, shaking, shooting ropes and ropes of cum in the whirlpool. Soon, after, the jets started to work on Kathy. As the jets were hitting her clit, my hand was massaging her pussy lips and matted hair. Kathy screamed her orgasm and I felt her pussy convulse spasms in my hand as she came.

We spent a lot of time, just hugging in the water until it became cold.

I wanted to start dating Kathy and continue a relationship, but she refused saying this was her payoff of a bet and that was all. She would not bet me again, and we just became platonic friends. Too bad, I jack-off a lot to the memory of that whirl pool session.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


-Submitted January 8, 2007
Caught in Motel
Heterosexual
Male

Another great adventure in exhibitionism that I had was one time when I was on the road on vacation many years ago. I stopped at a small motel in a small town to rest for the night. It was three stories and probably had only a hundred rooms. It was the slow season so I took a room on the second floor. A nice looking young woman, in her early thirties was working at the desk. She told me the office closed at 2am and would be open again at 6am. It was about 830pm when I checked in. I was kind of tired so I watched a little TV and fell asleep about an hour later. I woke up about 1am with a raging hardon and a desire to go out of my room naked. I put on some cock rings and some lube and started stroking myself. I kept my cock and balls clean shaven and all the women I had been with liked it. I eased my door open and checked the hall. It was all clear so I stepped out into the hall and eased the door back so it was just slightly ajar. I started down the hall by all the rooms jacking myself off as I was going. When I reached the stairs I headed up to the third floor. I walked the entire third floor at a nice leisurely pace and still stroking my cock. I started down the stairs at the other end of the hall. I decided to sit down on the steps and just enjoy some slow jacking off for a few minutes. After enjoying myself some but not cuming I headed back down to my room.

When I got there panic set in. Somehow my door had closed itself and there I was butt naked and locked out of my room. I was hoping the fear would make my cock go down but it betrayed me again by staying rock hard and giving away what I was doing. The only thing I could do was go down to the front desk and get a spare key and try to make up some bullshit excuse. The front desk was about chest high and I could approach it from and angle from the stairs so the young woman working there would not see me until I got right to the edge of the desk. I got her attention and ask her if could get a spare key to my room. I told her I had locked myself out of the room when I went for a soda. She said she would be happy to come up and unlock it for me. I told her I would rather just have a spare key. She said O.K. and handed it to me. She could not see me below the counter so I thought I was O.K. I turned and headed for the stairs and I saw her reflection in the glass door and she was leaning over the desk top and had a full view of my ass as I walked away. I just hoped she would be cool about it and headed back to my room naked as a jay bird.

When I got to my room my cock was so hard I knew I was going to really enjoy finishing myself off. I was jacking very slowly and noticed it was a few minutes after 2am. I thought well, the office is closed and the night manager hadn’t said anything about what had happened. It was feeling so good when I heard a firm knock at the door. It was the night manager and she said she needed to talk to me. I thought “Oh! Shit. I’m busted now.” I went to the door and opened it slightly and stood behind it and asked how I could help her. I forgot the way the dresser was set in the room; she could see my nude reflection. I saw her eyes go to the mirror and then back to mine. She said “You know I saw you in the lobby naked. We have hidden cameras all over the hotel and I was watching you go up and down the hallways masturbating. Can I come in so we can talk?” I opened the door. What choice did I have? As she walked in she looked down at my cock which was still very hard and told me I had nice equipment. She said she had always had a fantasy, but knew she could never get a man to agree unless he had no choice and she said as she saw it I had no choice. She said she had always wanted to watch a man jack himself off and make a video of it.

I had a couple of girlfriends that liked to watch me jackoff and I loved being seen anyway so I was all for it. She took a small digital camera out of her bag as I got my cock all lubed up and started jacking off. I was sitting on a chair we had put close to the table lamp facing the bed. She was sitting on the bed with the camera. After taping me for a few minutes she asked, “Do you ever put anything in your butt while you’re jacking off? I’ve heard that guys like that sometimes.” I told her I had some vibrating butt plugs in my bag and she said she would love to see me put them in my ass. I got them and put them on the end table as she was filming. I scooted out to the edge of the chair so she had a great view of my asshole and me jacking off. With my legs spread and one foot on the end table I grabbed the first butt plug, lubed it up and started working up my ass. It was a cone shaped plug about five inches long and about 3 inches at the widest part, then drops back down to a one inch shaft. I kept working it in and out, getting it deeper and deeper. I could tell she was breathing very heavily and was enjoying the show. I told her it was going all the way in this time and pushed real hard. Then the whole butt plug popped up in my asshole. I must admit when the three inch part went up my ass it hurt, but felt good at the same time. She switched the vibrator on for me and the vibrating against my prostate gland felt fantastic. She taped me for about 30 minutes. I jacked as slow as I could until I just couldn’t take it anymore and blew cum everywhere. I told her when I was going to cum and she got really close and got a really good close-up of me squirting my cum and then pulling the butt plug out. She never took her clothes off, but just watched me the whole time. I decided to stay there for a few days I we had so fun adventures. I did get caught twice walking around the hotel naked. They reported it to the girl at the front desk and we both laughed when she told me about it.


-Submitted January 8, 2007
The Hot Tub
Heterosexual
Male

My girlfriend recently got a hot tub, which has been one of the best things that ever happen to me. Rose and I are 48 years old and we make love often. Rose has a daughter, Jana, who is a freshman in college and I must admit I have lusted for her many times. Jana came home for the first time since Rose had gotten the hot tub and Rose and I were in one day nude which we always do. Jana walked in on us and it didn't bother her that we were nude. Rose told her to join us and I couldn't believe it when she said it sounded like a good idea. When Jana took off her jeans and shirt, she wasn't wearing any panties or a bra. I couldn't keep my eyes off her gorgeous body. She had just a tiny stip of pubic hairs and her breast were smaller than her moms. When she climbed in, I could see her lips protuding. I got an erection and Rose noticed it. She commented that somebody was getting excited and she Jana to check it out. She got closer and she said no wonder her mom ever called her at school, since I was well hung. I found out later that Rose and Jana had always been open about sex and she go her on the pill when she was 15 years old and allowed her to have sex with her boyfriend in her house. In fact she had even joined them recently and her boyfriend had sex with Rose while Jana watched. Jana started jacking me off and I was about to explode. Rsoe said that we should finish this in her bedroom. When we got there we got on the bed and Rose started giving me a blowjob while Jana was fingering herself. Rose told Jana it was her turn and she wrapped her soft lips around my cock and started suckng me. She was so good at it. Rose said she wanted me to put my cock in Jana and I rolled her over and slid my hard manhood in her young cunt. She was a tighter fit than Rose and I hammered her cunt while Rose watched. I finally shot off in her and when I pulled out, Rose licked me clean. Jana said she she had to take a shower before she went out with the boyfriend and after I rested for a coupl of hours. I amde love to Rose. Seh said having sex with Jana was a one time deal and we were even since she had sex with her boyfriend. The next day Jana's boyfriend got in the tub with us and before the night was over we had our own family orgy and he ended up with Rose and I with Jana. That night I got to taste her sweat pussy.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


-Submitted January 9, 2007
A little added stress for the holidays
Heterosexual
Female

The incident happened during the Thanksgiving holiday. My husband, Paul, and I were visiting his brother, Mike, and his wife, Jill, as we do every holiday and nearly every weekend. At one point, I found myself alone in the house with his brother, Mike. We talked and joked, and soon things turned sexual as they always seem to with us. Then I found myself laying on my back on their couch having wild, passionate sex. Then the door opened and in walked my husband and my sister-in-law. Mike dashed into the bathroom and I followed, dragging our clothes. Without a doubt we were BUSTED!

Jill ran into their bedroom sobbing. My husband, Paul, stood by the door jingling the car keys, obviously furious. I think we better go, he said. And we did. The only thing he said the whole 35 mile trip home was, What the hell were you thinking? With Mike? God, he's my brother! Things were very quiet around our place the next few weeks, but not hostile or anything. Then we went back to Mike & Jill's for Christmas. (which surprised me) Things were cautiously cheery over there.

Then Mike called me into the kitchen. My husband and Jill were right around the corner and could clearly hear every word we said. He held his finger to his lips and winked at me. Then He said out loud. Listen, I am so sorry about what happened! I quickly said, No, Mike, I'm the one who should be sorry. I only hope Paul & Jill can forgive us somehow. He smiled and held up an OK sign with his fingers. Then he reached over and gave my boob a squeeze. I rubbed his crotch with my hand.

We went into the next room and kept a distance between us, pretending to be non-social with each other. Paul and Jill became more cheerful and the holiday turned out quite enjoyable. In fact Paul and Jill were getting quite friendly with each other. We pretended not to notice. We hope they break down and get it on real soon. Maybe someday we can have a four-some.

I can't wait to have Mike again, and thinking about seeing Paul on Jill makes me horny. I must really be a pervert!


-Submitted January 10, 2007
Best friends 4
Bisexual
Male

My wife and I have been married a lot of years and still enjoy great sex all the time with each other . We both also masturbate a lot too , alone and together and with our close friends ! We are also bi-sexual , which I found out a few years back when I came home from work late one night and she was in a 69 with my best friends wife on the living room floor while my best friend was also naked , masturbating in front of them as I watched from the back of the room . I rubbed my cock as I stood there and continued to watch as he mounted my wife's hole as she licked and sucked my best friend's wife as she sat on my wife's face with her shaved pussy ! I watched my buddy blow his load into my wife a few minutes later , then left the room and , pretending I just come home , yelling from down the hall , Honey I home ! I went upstairs and took a shower and washed up pretending I did not see a thing ! When I was finished and came down stairs , eveyone was dressed and watching TV , like nothing ever happened ! I was in my bath robe , naked underneath and broke the ice telling everyone we should all get naked and have sex together as I dropped my robe , then kissed my friends wife , asking her to come upstairs with me so her husband and my wife could be alone and have sex ! I told them all I watched the fun from the back when I got home and it was ok with me . We all laught together then I went upstairs with her while my best friend stayed down with my wife for the night ! The next morning , which was closer to noon , my best friend's wife and I went down stairs to the kitchen for coffee in our bath robes and saw my friend and my wife naked and kissing as we passed them in the living room . Thet both said good morning and would join us in a few minutes as we both looked back ! While sitting at the table drinking our coffee , they both joined us , naked , telling us how great last night was and that we should all continue the fun . We agreed and now we all get together every weekend ! Best friends 4 ever !


-Submitted January 12, 2007
SIL
Heterosexual

This event happen several years ago when my sister in law. Linda. moved in with us for awhile when she was having marital problems with her husband. At the time Linda was 30 years old, which was seven years older than me or her sister. Linda and her husband never had children even though she wanted some. I always though Linda was tough looking and one year when we went to the beach, I acccidently saw her nude. I jacked off several times thinking about it. One day after Linda was staying with us, we were alone and Linda was having one of her blue days. She started crying and feeling sorry for her I gave her a hug. She didn't want to let go and when she looked at me, I could tell she needing some TLC. I kiassed her on then cheek and then the mouth. We started doing some heavy petting and I put my hand her breast. She was wearing just a bathrobe and I could tell she didn't have a bra on. I slid my hand under her robe and started feeling her bare breast. They were more round than her sisters, in fact she is a DD.She started moaning and I moved my hand down to her panties. She said this isn't right, because she loved her sister, but I slid my hand in her panties. Her pussy was neatly trimmed and I could feel her wetness before I got to her slit. I slid my fingers in and she took off her robe and panties. Her body was even better looking than I remembered and I laid her on the floor and started eating her tasty pussy. She squeezed my head with her legs and told me how good of a pussy eater I was. Linda then told me to get undressed so she could see my cock. I pulled down my shorts and my cock was so hard it was pointing straight up. She wrapped her lips around it and started sucking it like a lollipop. She told me it had been so long since she had sex and she wanted to fuck me. I got my cock in her and she was tighter than her sister. I can't remember when I had a piece that good and we had great sex before I shot off. She said our sex was good, but it coudln't ever happen again. The next day when my wife left, we had a quickie before I went to work. We became a regular after that and Linda, being kinky, use to like to give me a blowjob after I had sex with her sister. I also use to leave the door open, so she could watch us. Linda left a few weeks later and got her own apartment. I went over often and she got pregant with my child. The entire family was happy for her and they thought a guy from out of state that she had met was the father. A few months alter my wife announced to me she was also preganant with out first child. I offered to Linda with money, but she said she made enough to take care of all our childs needs. She was just thankful that I made her a mother. Even after she ahd her baby girl, we had sex and this alsted for several years until she got remarried. Nobody ever found out our secret.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


-Submitted January 13, 2007
Horny buddies
Bisexual
Male

Last month I had my buddies over for our regular card game of poker with beer and pizza on Friday night . My wife stayed home that night as her girls friends were at work , she goes out on poker night normally but it just did not happen that friday ! One of my good buddies brought over a dvd for us to watch later of two women and three guys having sex and left it on the table in the rec-room . My wife loves these and as we played poker she came into the kitchen , dressed only in her night wear , sexy night wear , making herself a drink and getting some pizza . The boys smiled and cheered as she showed off her outfit that was very sexy as she said she was watching a good movie ! My buddies always bring over real good smoke , so as we were smoking the good stuff , my wife had to join in also taking in a few puffs with us , getting high as we all smiled ! I could tell my wife was very horny as she sat on my friends lap , giving him a super toke while rubbing her clit and deep kissing him ! We were out of beer and my one friend and I went to the beer store to get more leaving my wife with two of my horny buddies ! When we returned , she had them both naked and she was too , sucking them both off the same time ! My wife loves the taste of cum and it drove me wild watching her suck off my buddies , swallowing their loads ! Now every friday night we all get to play together with my wife , not cards !


-Submitted January 14, 2007
Fucked Mary In The Ass
Heterosexual
Male

One day she asked me if she could pee in my mouth while I ate her pussy. I said I would if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I had asked her many times before but she always said no. I would always lick and suck her asshole when I was eating her pussy and she loved it. I would and stick my tongue about three inches up her butt and lick the inside of her asshole, but she wouldn’t let me fuck her in the ass. I guess she was really turned with the idea of peeing in my mouth because she agreed, but said she got to go first.

I was as hard as a rock and grabbed a couple of Mary’s pony tail bands and put them around my cock and under my balls. Cock rings. This made my almost 8 inch cock really swell up and get purple. We went into Mary’s bathroom and she sat on the toilet and slide all the way back on the seat. She pulled both her legs all the way up to her chest and spread them out. Her pussy and butthole were in full view and I wasted no time and dove right in. I was going from her butthole to her pussy and to her clit and back again. I was eating her out like I never had before and I could tell she was loving it. After ten minutes of this she said, “Oh! God Jack I’m gona cum”. I moved my mouth back and stuck my tongue out and started flicking her clit. I was looking up in her eyes and she was looking down at me and her pussy.

All of a sudden she started pissing right in my mouth. I kept licking her clit and she was moaning like crazy. She must have been saving her pee forever. I couldn’t believe how much she was pissing and cuming. Finally she stopped peeing and lifted my head from her pussy and kissed me and told me that was the greatest orgasm she had ever had. I was still hard as a rock and had been jacking off and was all lubed up. I told her I wanted my cock in her ass right then. She looked at me and said, “I’m sorry Jack, I’m not going to let you fuck me in the ass.”

She turned and walked into her bedroom. I was right behind her and mad as hell. I grabbed her and spun her around and slapped her really hard and said, “you fuckin bitch your gona get fucked in the ass whether you like it or not”. Her eyes were as big as saucers and I could see tears coming in her eyes. I spun her back around and threw her on the bed, face down. I jumped on her and landed pretty hard and knocked the wind out of her. I put me knees between her legs and spread them apart. I raised up put both my hands on her ass cheeks and spread them wide open. Her rosy asshole was right there and I slammed my cock all the way in her with one stroke. Her whole body went rigged and I felt the extreme tightness of her asshole engulfing my cock and I started fucking her like crazy.

Her ass was so thigh I knew I wouldn’t last long. About five minutes of pumping and I was done. Mary was balling like a baby the whole time. I shot the first squirt up her ass the pulled out and shot the rest of my cum right on her asshole. I could see I had really reamed her good because her asshole was still stretched open and my cum was running right in her ass. I wiped the rest of my cum off my cock on her ass cheeks, got dressed and left her laying on her bed crying, her legs still spread out and her asshole filled with my cum.

We didn’t speak for about two weeks and I was not about to call her. You don’t give your word and then renege. Then one day there she was at my door, tears streaming down her cheeks and whimpering and asking me if she could please come in. I opened the door and she was on me like glue. Her arms were wrapped so tight around my neck that I almost couldn’t breath. She was crying so hard she could hardly speak. She said, “Oh! Jack I love you so much. I am so sorry I did that to you. I’ve missed you so much I have been sick all this time. I haven’t even been to work for the last week. I will never do anything like that again if you will just please take me back. Please, Jack, please”. I grabbed her head in my hands and kissed her with maybe the best soul kiss we ever shared. She was still crying and looked me right in the eyes stepped back and took off her jacket and revealed her beautiful butt naked body. She said, “Jack, I want you to fuck me in the ass right now and I want you to fuck twice as hard as you did before. I never moved that whole night. I fell asleep with my ass all spread and full of your cum until the next day. I would have been here sooner but I was so afraid you wouldn’t take me back and I just couldn’t live with that.”

I did ream her and did it many more times after that. She got to where she loved it so much a had to talk her into letting me put it in her pussy, but she always wanted me to cum in her ass and I wanted to make her happy.


-Submitted January 16, 2007
The Hurricane
Straight
Male

When I was in college a few years ago, about a 100 miles north of the shoreline of the Gulf of Mexico, me and a couple of friends of mine decided that we would all stay togther at my house (which was brick and more sturdy) and ride out a landfalling hurricane.

It was me, two girls (K and A) and a guy friend of mine named Kyle. We had our supplies (mainly beer and nonperishable food) stuffed in a cooler with ice in anticipation of a power outtage, as well as playing cards and board games to pass the time.

The worst part of the storm passed over first, and although the power flickered on and off frequently, we survived without any major damage. We spent the second part of the storm out in the garage with the door open, marveling at the wind and swirling rain as daylight began to fade.

As night fell, we had all been drinking pretty heavily, lots of beers. Still in the garage, Kyle said he needed to take a piss, but that he didn't feel like getting up and walking back into the house. I suggested he just point himself outside and piss, since there was no house facing us and no traffic on the street because of the storm. A said that she would do it if Kyle would, because she really had to go to.

Kyle said he would, so he and A walked over to the open door as K and I watched. Kyle told A, ladies first. So A pulled down her shorts and panties and squatted down. She was a petite looking girl, but she had a great ass, I guess any meat she had on her body went there first. She peed for the longest time with Kyle mesmerized along side of her. He kept repeating out loud that it was so hot watching A piss. The longer she went, and it was a good 35 seconds or so, the harder his dick got.

When A was done, Kyle said he couldn't go because he had a hardon. A childed him and told him that she wanted to see it. She kept feeling his bulge up and down until he relented, unbuttoned his jeans and unzipped his fly, allowing his penis to pop out.

Kyle's penis was built alot like Kyle. He was tall and lanky, and his penis was pencil-thin, but about 6 and a half inches long and uncut. He told A to scoot back, that he was going for distance with his hardon. At first, only a few drops dribbled out of his foreskin covered head and down his thin shaft, but before long, he had a long, arcing stream shooting out over the driveway and into the night. The sound of his stream could be heard up and down the street, like a garden hose arcing a stream of water on concrete. A, who was still squatted down with her panties around her ankles, started to rub her almost completely shaven pussy and tug on her pussy lips.

K and I were getting really turned on at the sight of this as well. Her eyes caught the bulge building in my pants and mine caught her slipping her hands inside her shorts and panties and moving back and forth along her pussy lips. She watched as I pulled out my thick five and a half inch penis and started pumping my shaft.

By this time, Kyle's stream had dwindled and he and A were masturbating themselves while oogling each other's private parts. K had pulled her shirt and bra up to reveal her little banana-shaped tits and long erect nipples. She shoved her athletic pants down and her white satin panties to reveal her petite little pussy and thick patch of brown pubic hair. She grabbed hold of my penis and started jacking me off while I rubbed her clit. We both watched as A started to shake in orgasm and Kyle's penis started to spasm. Kyle then grunted as several ropes of cum erupted from his uncut penis and landed on the smooth concrete floor with muted splats. That sent me and K over the edge as I took back my penis and pointed it down into Kelly's tiny palms and shot a bucket of cum into them and down her wrists. K came last, shaking and groaning in delight.

We spent the rest of the night nude in the house. Occasionally my penis would start to rise and get hard, or Kyle's head would emerge from his foreskin and the girls would start giving us handjobs until we came, which normally didn't take too long. We kept hoping that the storm would never end.


-Submitted January 17, 2007
What a Day
Heterosexual
Male

One of my best sexual experiences occurred a few years when I was dating a woman named Chris. She was in her early forties and she had an 18 year old daughter named Dawn who was still in high school. Chris always though nudity was OK and she told me that she and Dawn often didn't wear clothes while at home. The first few times I was at Chris's house everyting was normal. One day I went to pick her up she met me at the door in just a bathrobe that was opened up. Chris has a body of a twenty year old and we had been having great sex for several weeks. She told me to come in and she would finished getting ready to go out. When I went in Dawn was watching TV and she was buck naked. I couldn't keep my eyes off her young body and she felt at ease being nude in front of me. She said she hoped her being nude didn't make me nervous because she enjoyed it so much. I told her that what even made her feel good was fine with me. Dawn asked me if I though her breast were to small since she was only at 32B. She said she took after her mom who was also small. I said they looked great to me. Dawn got up and I got a full glimpse of her young cunt. She had just a landing strip for pubic hairs. Chris came back in the living room and not only had get not got dressed, but she was totally naked. I was so hard seeing these two ladies, my big cock was dying to come out. Chris said she wanted to do somethign different tonight and rather than go our, she wanted me to get to know her and Dawn better. She had me stand up and she started taking my clothes off. Whe she took off my pants and underwear she looked at Dawn asked her was my cock as big as she had described and she said it was. While I was standing up, both the ladies got on their knees and Chris started giving me a blowjob. After a few minutes she was replaced my Dawn. Both of these ladies were good at giving head and then Chris said let go to her bedroom room. They had me lay on the bed and Chris told Dawn to straddle me. Chris grabbed my cock and guided it in Dawns's tight cunt. I didn't think it would fit, but she keep on easing in me until my balls were slapping her butt. Dawn was not a virgin, but she said I had a mule dick. She started riding it and she look look a woman possed. She hada quick orgasim followed by another one. She rolled off and Chris took a turn. I didn't last but a few mintues before I lost my load. When she rolled over Dawn said it was time for desert and she licked me clean. Chris told me she and Dawn had done this to her previous boyfriend and she had always told Dawn that sex was beautiful and had introduced her to self stimualtion a few years earlier. I dated Chris for a few more months and we all got together several more times. I often shot off in Dawn since she was on the pill. Chris and our relationship didn't work out and we stopped dating, but Dawn contineud to come over to my apartment often to service my needs. We did this for a couple of years until she got married and even then she would stop by a few times a month. She said that my big cock had ruined her and her husbands didn't quite satsify her needs.

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted January 17, 2007
Don't burn bridges
Bisexual
Male

I'm an average guy of average weight and looks, even average penis size (just under six inches). I make an average salary and there is nothing really exceptional about me. But I have had numerous threesomes with two women. The secret? Don't burn bridges. Believe me I have had some real bitches as girlfriends, hell the worst was my ex-wife. But no matter how bad the relationship went south I always remain on speaking terms.

It was unitentional at first but now I make sure that the break-up is on good terms. Because you never know when that friendship is going to benefit you. Hell during dry spells I would just call up my ex-wife who cheated on me in marriage and fuck her while her current boyfriend wondered why she wouldn't answer the phone. I've even used her in a threesome with another girlfriend of mine once. But how about I just get to the story.

I couldn't believe my luck. I was dating an eighteen year old with huge tits. I was thirty at the time. Annie wasn't stupid but we had been together for awhile (a few months) and she trusted me but the young girl in her still wanted to please me so I talked her into a threesome with my ex-girlfriend who still really liked me. The first time was really good to watch, Annie was curious and spent a long time kissing and sucking and licking Steph, (a true bi-sexual). They 69ed each other and I got to fuck both as they lapped at each others pussies. It was great but it was only the warm-up.

The next time we all got together I wanted to up the ante. After a long night of drinking and then retiring to my bed I brought out the handcuffs. Of course we all knew that we were going to end up in bed together again, but this time it was about my pleasure. I handcuffed Annie's right wrist first and then I ran the cuffs through the bars of the headboard and then clamped Steph's left hand.

They were now cuffed to each other and both lied naked on my bed side-by-side. They were beautiful to look at. Steph to my left is 6'1 and slim with small tits. Annie to my right is short with a very curvasous body, and of course huge tits. I performed all the normal fingering and licking to get both hot and ready for my cock. But the sight that I remember the most is that of Annie's titties bouncing nearly to her face as I trust into her while I simatanously fingered Steph's wet pussy. After several minutes of that I would switch girls. Then fucking Steph I would pinch and manipulate Annie's titties.

Back and forth I would trade, the whole time they were cuffed and at my mercy. After a few swaps I rearranged them so that Annie was on top of Steph. Sexy how their titties mashed together. They began to kiss still cuffed and mostly immobile. And now Annie's round ass stuck in the air. I mounted her and thrust deeply into her dripping quim, grasping her right tit in my right hand and Steph's left tit in my other hand. Of course next I pulled out and then thrust into Steph's waiting pussy. I then alternated betweem the two. First Annie then Steph, the pussy on top and then the one underneath. Finally as I was about to come I thrust into Annie (gotta keep the current girlfriend happy) and came in powerful spurts as the girls below me continued to kiss.

Both girls were so wet that I never had a problem getting in and I'm actually sure that both enjoyed the experience. I just don't think that they know that I planned this long before the two ever met. It comes from not burning bridges.


-Submitted January 18, 2007
Lynne
Undecided
Female

I am a young girl (above the age of consent) and still at school, I love sport and am a member of our school's netball, hockey and tennis teams. One of the things that happens with taking part in such activities is that one often has to take showers. It's true that the school frowns on girls seeing each other naked but it is something that happens, in our school it's because the sports mistress allows it. In any case we are all virtually fully grown up and can make our own decisions. I have a very good friend also in these teams, we both have good figures and often see each other naked. I didn't know if I was Lessie or not but I ceratinly did like seeing other girls naked particularly my friend Cathy. This led to some out of school sexual activity. Obviously most girls are curious about sex and explore and caress themselves. One day just coming out of the shower I stumbled and fell, I didn't hurt myself but did end up in a very undignified position, on my back with my legs wide open. Cathy helped me up and murmured, You've got the biggest cunt I've ever seen! I was a bit shocked but also found myself somewhat thrilled, walking home I asked her if she had liked looking and my fanny. Oh yes, I like looking at other girls naked, don't you? Well, I did, but it was just a comparative matter, wondering whether other girls looked as good as me. I asked Cathy if she had ever touched another girl, she said, No, but I'd like to, when I saw your fanny I wanted to play with it. This really excited me and, knowing that there wouldn't be anyone at home for several hours I said, casually but feeling very excited, If you come home with me, I'll let you. Ten minutes later we were in my bedroom and getting undressed, I looked at myself in the mirror, Why did you say that I had the biggest cunt you'd ever seen? I asked. Because it is! she replied, Let's face it you don't normally see much when a girl is standing, but when she's lying down with her legs open, Wow! I asked if she had seen other girls like that and she admitted that in the past she had seen both her sisters and other girls she was friendly with. She asked me to lie on the bed and open my legs, as it happened the mirror was at the bottom of the bed and, raising my head, I could see my fanny. To be honest it did look big, I have quite a big mound, sort of domed and my slit divided it right up towards my navel a long way.

Cathy bent over me, It might be big, she said, but it's really beautiful, she bent further and kissed me there, it was thrilling, Don't stop! I gasped. She didn't, in fact after kissing my closed lips several times I felt her tongue push between them. She touched my clit and I nearly leaped off the bed, Come on, darling, she murmured, I want to taste you! She pushed her tongue right in and I felt my fanny engorging, the lips swelling and opening and I knew I was getting wet. Cathy continued using her tongue, sort of simulating sex by pushing it in and out of my hole then licking everywhere. I was becoming more and more aroused and suddenly I came, it was the first time and Cathy was thrilled redoubling her efforts and making me come several times. Finally she moved up my body and kissed me on the mouth, all I could taste was my fanny juice, I licked all the wetness off her face. Your turn! she panted and we changed places.

I had never really looked at another girl's fanny, Cathy didn't have anything like the pubic hair I have and her fanny was really visible as she lay with her legs open. I had never thought of anyone having their fanny kissed now after what Cathy had done to me I knew that I wanted to return the favour. She was already aroused and open, I saw her inner lips, did I have any? I wondered. Her clitoris wasn't visible but when, after kissing her open fanny repeatedly I put my tongue in her, I felt it, everything in there was so extremely soft apart from her clit and touching it really made her excited and she suddenly oozed juice from her hole. Tasting it I was surprised to find that it was very much like my own. I pushed my tongue in and out of her tight hole before concentrating on her clit, I wanted to make her come like she had me. Her hands suddenly gripped my hair and she pulled me into herself as she thrilled, in sucking her juice I inadvertently sucked in some of her bits, she absolutely convulsed and groaned loudly, so I repeated it until she said, Oh! No more, no more! I can't stand it! I pulled myself up and kissed her mouth she grabbed hold of me and returned my kisses passionately.

When we'd calmed down she said, I've never done that before.

Neither have I! I replied, I'd never come before either.

Haven't you? she said, Don't you... you know....play with yourself?

Of course, but I've never made myself come like that.

Wow! It was great doing it for you then! I love wanking and I often come but it's great having someone else make you have a climax.

We agreed that we really enjoyed ourselves and we did it lots afterwards, I've not had sex with a boy yet and I feel a bit funny about letting a man put his thing up me, so perhaps I am a Les.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


-Submitted January 23, 2007
High Cost of SexRic
Heterosexual
Male

This happened to me when I was 17 and my girlfriend, Lisa, was 16. We had been dating for about six months but had not gone all the way. One Saturday night we had a date and I came to her house to pick her up early. She was upstairs in the bathroom getting ready. She looked very hot in her skin tight jeans and purple satin blouse and silver belt. She told me she was almost ready, so I waited in her room. A few moments later, her Mom arrived home. I could hear her downstairs with Lisa's sister and brother. Her brother was 10 and her sister 12. A couple of times I heard her Mom's raised voice sounding a little angry, but I couldn't understand the words. Suddenly, she called up the stairs Lisa! Lisa came out of the bathroom to the head of the stairs and called down to her. Her Mom called back up Get down here! Lisa looked at me, waiting in the bedroom, and rolled her eyes. I'll be right back, she said. There was some yelling downstairs, and about 15 minutes later, Lisa came back up. She was pissed off and told me her mother had been yelling at her and her sister and brother. The day before they had brought their report cards home and all three had at least one failing grade. Lisa told me her Mom was intending to punish them. I knew that Lisa still got punished at home, but I had no idea how. Angry, Lisa said Come on...let's go. I'll deal with her later. Together we went downstairs. Lisa' mom had her little brother and sister sitting together on the couch. As we headed for the door, her Mom said If you go out that door, young lady, don't come back! That started a long argument, but her Mom finally cut it short by crossing to a drawer and pulling out a ping-pong paddle. I couldn't believe it! Lisa immediately started protesting again when her Mom ordered her and her brother and sister to get undressed. She told me to wait upstairs if I was going to stay. Well, like an idiot I started mouthing off to her and told Lisa to come on, she could stay at my house. After arguing with her Mom for a few minutes, her Mom told me that if I didn't shut up, I could share in Lisa's punishment. I told her she wouldn't dare. Her answer was to go to the phone and call my parents. She told them what was going on. To my disbelief, my mother actually consented and told her if I started trouble, she could punish me however she saw fit. I had never been spanked at home! By this time, Lisa's brother and sister was down to their underwear. Hanging up the phone, she ordered Lisa and I to get undressed. Lisa screamed at her in embarassment and I refused. She told me if I wanted to keep on dating her daughter, I'd better get moving. Finally, I realized I was about to get smacked good and there was nothing I could do about it. Lisa finally gave in, murmuring I don't believe this! and apologizing to me. But she started undressing. Her Mom had gone to the kitchen nook and pulled out four of the bar stools there. By this time, Lisa was down to her underwear. Reluctantly, I finally started undressing. When I was down to my shorts, she ordered the four of us to line up. By this time, Lisa's brother and sister were whining, and Lisa took my hand and said I'm so sorry! One by one, her Mom came up behind us, giving our asses several hard smacks with the paddle. I didn't think I could be any more embarassed. I was wrong. She then ordered us to climb up on the stools and bend over them. I watched as Lisa and her siblings crossed to the stools and climbed up. They had obviously been through this before. They grasped the legs of the stools with their hands, their heads hanging down and asses in the air. Their Mom crossed to the little ones first, reached out and pulled down their underwear. For the next ten minutes all I heard was smacks and crying. Afterwards, they were told to go to their room. Her Mom crossed to Lisa, reached out, grasped her panties and lowereed them, finally pulling them off. What a view! Lisa was fully exposed, her legs spread and her pussy open. In her position, her anus was clearly visible. I had seen it all before but never like this. Her spanking was soon in progress, as she kicked her legs and soon began crying, then howling. As I watched her pussy open & close, her butthole clenching and her legs kick, my dick began quickly growing until it was standing straight up in my shorts. It was soon my turns. I quickly crossed to my stool and climbed up. Her mother came up behind me and removed my shorts. My rock hard dick stuck straight out behind my spread legs. My balls were tight and feeling full. Still sobbing, Lisa stood behind me, rubbing her burning ass. I was so embarassed at her Mom seeing my erection, scared and arouused at the same time. Her Mom stood there, studying me a moment, then momentarily left the room. Still sniffling, Lisa said to me, God. You're really hard! She reached out and took hold of my dick, rubbing it gently. She heard her Mom returning and quickly backed up. Her mom came up behind me and I heard Lisa yell, Mom! Her Mom said, He's never been through this before and I'm not going to have him messing up the carpet! Then I felt another pair of hands on my cock as her Mom rolled a condom up my shaft. So there I was, over a stool, in front of my girlfriend's Mom, with a hard dick, full balls and clenching anus on display and a condom on! My spanking was soon going strong. I held out as long as I could but was soon howling with the pain. But something else was happening, too. As I kicked and bounced, my dick followed suit, mashing into the stool. It wasn't long before I felt a familiar reaction and I was shooting my sperm into the condom. When her Mom saw me climaxing she stopped spanking and I continued to spray my sperm. Than the spanking continued. Afterwards, we were both made to stand naked in front of her, pussy and dick on full view, and get a lecture. We spent the next hour naked in seperate corners, with our red asses on display. Needless to say, that was all the foreplay I needed. Somehow, we managed to continue our date, very late, but forgot about our original plans. We ended up in a park, in my car, screwing wildly. But our asses were still in pain, but somehow, it made it even better. I never got spanked again (Lisa did & told me about it as a form of foreplay before sex), but that started a continuing interest in spanking fetish. Luckily, in the years after, I've found plenty of girls that share the interest.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


-Submitted January 24, 2007
CFNM For Jennifer
Heterosexual
Male

This happened back in the summer. I had been out of lube for about 4 days and that is a long time for me to go without jacking off. My day off came around and I went over to my local drugstore to pick some up and to get some women’s ponytail bands that I use as cockrings. There was this cute young woman that worked there, Jennifer, and she and I always flirted a lot. She was 20 years old and had a boyfriend, but that didn’t stop her from coming on to me. This made me feel great because I am 55+. She didn’t have much in the tit department but she had a great ass and always wore thin skin tight slacks and no panties or a thong, because there were never any panty lines. Her slack went right up the crack of her ass and her butt cheeks wiggled so nicely when she walked. If she were not busy she would come out to where I was and ask if I was finding everything ok. She would walk away from me then turn around and walk back past so I got a couple of really nice looks at her ass.

Anyway I went into the store and Jennifer was at the register. I said hi and started walking down an isle. There was no one else in the store and the next thing I knew she was right behind me and asked I needed any help. I asked her where the women’s ponytail bands were and also the personal lubricant. She said, “Follow me and if you see anything else you like let me know.” She started to walk away from me and I followed a few feet behind. Then I said, “Your butt.” She stopped, turned and said, “What did you say?” I said, “I said your butt. Well you did say if I saw anything else I liked to let you know.” She said, “You are such a dirty old man.” She turned and grabbed a pack of the ponytail bands and handed them to me and said, “The personal lubricant is right over here.” As I picked a bottle off the shelf she asked, “Why do you need these things? You told me that you were single and didn’t have a girlfriend. Did you lie to me?” I said, “No, and are you sure you want to know?” She said she wanted to know.

I think she expected me to lie, but I said, “I use them when I masturbate.” She turned three shades of red and stuttered, “Ah, ah, ah, you masturbate. I didn’t think any guy would ever admit to doing that.” I said, “Would you rather I lied to you and then you would not know whether to trust me or not because you would probably know I was lying.” She put her hand on my arm and said, “No, I’m glad you told me, it just caught me off guard. I’ve asked my boyfriend several times if he does it and he denies it, but I know he does. I found a pair of my panties with his stuff on them. I would like to watch him do it, but I can’t ask him.” I asked her if she would like to watch me. She blushed again and said, “My boyfriend’s one thing, but other than here at the store, I really don’t know you.” I said, “What’s to know? Would you like to watch a man jack himself off or not?” She said she would love to but she thought she would be too embarrassed to watch someone she really didn’t know. I told her I would be sure she was very relaxed and at ease and she could leave if she felt too uneasy at anytime. She asked me if she could bring a friend. She said she was 19 and had never seen a man do that to himself either. I told her if that would make her feel more at ease I would love it. She said she got off in a couple of hours and they would be over shortly after that. I said, “I usually masturbate everyday and I haven’t for four days because I was out of lube and I was planning to do it as soon as I got home, but I would love to wait.” My cock was straining to get out of my shorts and she saw it and blushed again. She said, “Are you sure you can wait? We could do it some other time.” I quickly said, “No, I’ll wait. I love being watched by young women and it’s been 4 days and I’ll really cum a lot and give you and your friend a much better show.” She blushed again and said, “I don’t know if I can wait. My heart is pounding right now just thinking about watching you.”

I got everything set up so they could sit on the loveseat and I could sit on the coffee table in front of them. I pre-mixed some drinks so I could start relaxing them as soon as they came in. I put on some shorts that are pretty much see through so they could get a nice view before I stripped. Then they were knocking at the door. I opened the door and Jennifer said, “Hi! Just me.” I said, “Come on in ladies.” Both girls were wearing shorts and halter tops. Jennifer looked down and saw my cock and gave a little gasp. My cock was very hard and over to one side and very visible. Jennifer stepped over to me and gave me a hug and pressed her pubic area right against my cock and whispered, “You look great.” She released me and turned to her friend and introduced us. Her name was Kathy and as I stepped to her and took her hand she saw my cock for the first time. She was very pretty and great tits. She stared at my cock and balls for several seconds. Then she looked up at me and said hello. I asked the girls to sit down and I had drinks for them so they could relax a little.

Jennifer said, as she blushed, “Would you mind getting undressed for us before you get the drinks.” I said I would love to. They sat on the loveseat and I stood in front of them and took off my tee shirt and slowly dropped my shorts to the floor. They gasped when my cock popped free and my balls were hanging down. Jennifer said, “I didn’t know you were that well done. Kathy look, his dick and balls are all shaven. I really like that, don’t you?” Kathy just nodded but was still surprised and just staring at my cock and balls. I thanked her and asked if they would like their drinks now. I walked over to the fridge and got their drinks. When I came back their eyes were on my cock and balls. Kathy was closest and I walked up too her and held her drink for her to take. As she took the drink I turned and pressed my cock against the back of her hand. She didn’t move it as I released her drink and I noticed a large drop of precum on the head of my cock. As she pulled her hand back I turned more and the head of my cock brushed across the back of her hand and left a line of precum on her. She took a big drink at once. As I walked around to Jennifer I grabbed my cock between my thumb and forefinger and milked another big drop of precum out on the head. She quickly stuck her hand out as I stepped up to her. She moved her hand over against my cock. I asked her, “Are you ready for yours?” She quickly nodded and when I handed her the drink she rubbed the back of her hand across my cockhead to get my precum.

By now they both seemed to be breathing a little quicker and they were gulping their drinks. I asked them if they needed refreshing and they said yes. As I fixed their drinks I could hear them whispering. When I returned Kathy said, “Could we please watch you jack that beautiful cock off now?” Jennifer added, “Please?” I said they needed to help me a little. I got the ponytail bands and gave each of them one and asked them to put them on me. I came over to Kathy first and told her to put it over my cock and under my balls. I warned her not to let it snap. She was very gentle and she touched me a lot and got it on very well. Then it was Jennifer’s turn. She seemed to kind of fumble it a little and had to grip my cock and then my balls and back to my cock while adjusting it. My cock was less than 6” from her face and I knew she was doing it on purpose. Kathy said, “Jenn, you better not make him cum.”

I sat down on the coffee table and I was so turned on I knew it would take all my strength to last for more than just a few minutes. The precum was flowing out of my cockhead and I saw that Jennifer had it all over her hands. I spread my legs out and sat on the edge of the coffee table so my balls were hanging down. I spread my legs to touch each of the girl’s bare legs. The contact was electric. I wrapped my hand around my cock at the head and poured some lube around it. I started moving my hand up and down spreading the lube and I had never seen my cockhead that fat before. Both girls took big drinks as they watch me and licked their lips. I was stroking very slowly to try to make myself last, but I knew it was not working. The girls were talking about me as if I weren’t there. Kathy said, “Look how fat his balls are and how they’re bouncing up and down. That is so fucking hot.” Jennifer said, “Look how swollen and purple his cockhead is.” I said, “Oh! Girls my cock is feeling so good I don’t know if I can last much longer.” Jennifer said, “Please don’t cum yet. We are really enjoying watching you jack your self off and want to watch you a lot longer, tell him Kathy.” Kathy said, “Please, Jennifer is right. We are really enjoying watching you jack that beautiful cock and when you cum it will be all over. Please don’t cum yet.” I said, “Please girls, I need to cum. My balls really hurt. Feel how swollen they are.” Jennifer leaned over and grabbed my balls and started massaging them. It felt so good. Jennifer said, “How does that feel?” I told her it felt great but it was going to make me cum sooner. Jennifer said, “Feel his balls Kathy.” She reached over and was massaging my balls and Jennifer said, “Feel how hard his balls are. He’s going to cum like crazy.” Jennifer started playing with my balls too and I was in another zone of pleasure. Kathy said, “Jennifer, please I want to see him cum now.”

Jennifer said, “Can you cum for us now? We really want to watch you squirt you stuff.” I started really jerking and my cock was feeling like it had never felt before. My cockhead was tickling so much I could feel it in my asshole. I said, “Oh! Girls, my cock is feeling so fucking good. I’m going to cum all over the place. My cock has never felt this good before.” Jennifer said, “Come on baby show me how a real man jacks himself off and let’s his girlfriend watch.” I started squirting my cum everywhere and Jennifer and Kathy were talking about how much I was cuming. After the first big squirts stopped the cum just flowed out as I kept pumping my cock. Then I was done and just laid back on the coffee table with my cock in my hand. I heard Jennifer say, “Kathy, get some warm wash cloths from the bathroom so we can clean him up.” She put her hand under my head and raised me up and gave me a big drink of her very strong drink. She said she was glad she brought Kathy because if she had been by herself she would have jumped me and fucked my brains out. This made me feel great since I was old enough to be her grandfather. Kathy was back with the warm cloths and they started to clean me up. I grabbed Jennifer and gave her a slow soul kiss and told her everything was great. She returned the kiss even more passionately. Then I kissed Kathy. They both showed me huge wet spots in their shorts and wet spots on the loveseat. I guess they did enjoy themselves. They both cleaned me up and we all had a few more drinks. I told them they were in no condition to drive so they stayed the night. We slept together and I got to see them naked finally and they were beautiful. We did a lot of fondling that night but no sex. They asked if we could do this again and I said anytime.


-Submitted January 26, 2007
The Best Ever
Heterosexual
Male

One of the best sexual experiences I ever had happen was when I was a freshman in college. I had only had intercourse one time and that was when I was drunk, so my performance was not that good. I had a female professor. who I will call Mrs S, that I guessed to be in her late forties, that caused my sexual desires to increase, even though she was older than my mother. One day she held me after class and asked if I would like to earn some money by helping her move some furniture at her house. She said her husband would be there to help, so I said sure. She gave me the address and told me to come Saturday morning. I arrived on time and was impressed by the size of her house. She met me at the door wearing a short, slik robe. She was bare footed and being a foot man, I couldn't help but to look at her pretty painted toenails. She told me that her husband had to leave on a last minute business trip, but perhaps we could move it. We went upstairs to the spare bedroom, and she told me she wanted the bed moved. When she bent down to move the footbaord, I could see most of her large breast. I felt myself getting hard and she looked at me and smiled. She stopped what she was doing and told me she had a confession to make and that was that her husband didn't leave unexpectantly, in fact she knew he would be goen and she loved my innocent choir boy look and she found me desirable. She removed her robe and I was stunned by her perfect body. She had long nipples and her cunt was completly shaved. She shook her breast and said her body wasn't bad considering she was soon be 50 years old. I told her that her body wasn't bad for a 20 year and she said that was nice. She started kissing me and then she pulled off my shirt. Mrs S rubbed my smooth chest and I was rock hard now. She moved her hands down to my pants and started rubbing my cock. She said it felt like I had a big one and she unzipped my pants and pulled by cock out. She said she loved young cocks, especially big ones like I had. She got on her knees and took my member in hr mouth. I have never had a blowjob before and she was so good at. Mrs S told me my cock tasted so good and she started sucking my balls. She had bend over and she started licking my brown hole, with her tongue. The sensation as so good, I had to fight to keep myself from cuming. Mrs S then told me she wanted me to look at her wet pussy. She opened her legs and I got my first view of a pussy. She was so wet and so pink. Her pussy was gapped open and she told me to taste her hot pussy. I buried my tongue in it and she tasted so good. She pulled me head in her and told me how good I was. She then said he wanted my hard, young cock in her. My hard cock slid in her and she wrapped her smooth legs around me. She was gyrating her hips absorb all my cock. Mrs S yelled that she was cummng and I felt her body tense up and then relax. I couldn't control myself any longer and I shoot off in her. I rolled over and she looked at my limp cock, covered in our juices and she started licking me clean. Mrs S said she had brought other students over,both male and female, during the years, but I was by far the best. When I told her she was just my second exprience she couldn't beleive it. The next Modnay at class, she seemed natural and when I left, she told me to have dinner with her at her hosue that night. We ended up in her bed after our meal. We had anal intercourse and I ended up filling her butt full of cum. We had sex, at least one time a week, the rest of my freshman year and when I reurned to campus the follwong fall, we resumed our relationship and did the rest of my college years.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


-Submitted January 26, 2007
Experimenting in Penetration
Heterosexual
Male

I have related a number of the sexual experiences we have had my friends Mal and his wife,this is the latest and the most extreme to date. We were having three way sex taking turns in penetrating her lovely tight wet vagina. Her insides are a delight being hot and tight and and so ridged that even the most experinced man would soon blow a load when inside her. I was in up to my sweaty hair covered balls. Mal laid beside me his large cock erect and proudly masculine as it stood up from his thick pubic thatch. She looked into my eyes as I slowly pumped my penis in and out of her gloriously wet love hole. She remarked how she loved the sensation of our cocks as they entered her and opened her lips with each thrust. Mal remarked that he wondered how it felt and could she describe it. All she could say was it felt wonderful to sense my hard penis plunge into her and the rough sensation of my pubic hairs against her lips. Try it she said. You trust one another. Mal looked me in the eyes and I said if he wanted to feel it I would try. I wondered if he really knew what he was saying. He did. He did not want to be fucked but just to feel what a hard cock felt like. I was ok about it if he was. She was clearly ok with the idea. We have condoms to hand as some times it is nice to feel tight rubber on cock, but that is another story. She moved out from under me as my hard wet cock slipped out and slapped against my belly. Rolling a condom onto my erection she watched me and what I might do next. Mal stared at me and went onto his knees. I guess I knew what to do and lubed up. His hairy arse was before me. I could see his large sweaty balls hanging from his groin. I placed my cock between his hair covered arse cheeks and slowly pushed. The thick black pubic hairs parted slowly as my cock head slipped into his arse. I expected it to be difficult but slowly and surely I pushed until my pubes were against his arse cheeks. His reaction was strange but my cock was clearly on his prostate and he described the sensation as odd but exciting. I gave a couple of pumps and pulled out. I was still fully erect and amazed by what I had done. He asked if he could do the same. I had had a dildo in me one but never a cock. I guess I had no option and laid on my back and he slipped on a condom and entered me my hairy pubic hair filled crack parted. Again he was slow and soon in. My balls were resting in the mass of thick black pubes above his cock. My cock was so hard and the helmet dark almost purple. I felt a large pump of pre- cum drip into my pubes. His wife looked at her two men and said now enough of this I want you to fuck me hard and deep. He pulled out and I slipped back inside her my cock plunging into her vagina. She was wet and so excited by the sight of our cocks deeply buried inside each other. I bucked and pumped and plunged in deeply my bollocks slapping her vagina lips. I came hard and deep filling her with my hot and copious semen. Mal pulled me out and plunged in squirting my come out with his deep thrusts as it spurted into his bush and across her thighs. He ejaculated almost instantly groaning with each shot of spunk. I suspect I will not do this again but it was a weird experience.


-Submitted January 28, 2007
Jacking For The Woman Next Door
Heterosexual
Male

There was this gorgeous woman (Carol) that use to live next door to me. She was about 35 with short brown hair and built like a brick shithouse. She loved to sun in her back yard completely nude. There was a wood fence that separated our yards and there were spaces between the boards that allowed me a clear view of her beautiful body. She always sunned herself in the afternoon and positioned her lounge about 5 or 6 feet from the fence with her feet pointing towards the fence and her legs spread. Her pussy was so beautiful. It was neatly trimmed with just a small line of pubic hair going straight up from her slit.

One day she was sunning and I was completely butt naked in my back yard, looking at her through the fence and jacking my cock. I went in and grabbed some lube and a lawn chair and made lots of noise as I sat the chair down about 5 feet from the fence facing her yard. I sat down, lubed up and started stroking my cock. With a lot of lube on, it gets pretty noisy. After a couple of minutes I said out loud “Damn, my cock feels so fucking good.” Then I noticed her shadow next to the fence and I knew she was watching me. I was getting so turned on. I had tried to expose myself to her on many occasions and I’m sure she had seen me a couple of times though she never said anything and she was always very friendly and loved to talk about sex with me even though she was married. She even asked me one day if I like pussy clean or with a little hair. She used the words pussy and cock very easily and natural.

But now here I was giving her a jackoff show and I knew she was enjoying it because I could see movement of her hand on her pussy through the cracks in the fence. I was jacking it slowly so it would last longer. I said out load again “my fucking cock is feeling so good.” Then I heard her moan slightly and I knew she was enjoying herself too. After about 15 minutes of me jacking my cock and knowing that Carol was watching me I couldn’t take it anymore. I said out load “Oh! Fuck! I’m gonna cum.” I started squirting cum everywhere and I just kept jacking my cock. Then I heard Carol make 5 or 6 quick little squeals and I knew she was cuming too. I kept jacking off for a few minutes after I stopped cuming and I saw Carol’s shadow move away from the fence. I got up and went inside and cleaned myself up.

Later that afternoon I walked out the front door and Carol was in her front yard working in her flower bed. She was in a small bikini and down on her hands and knees pulling weeds. I had on a short pair of swim trucks on that were lose around the legs. I walked over to her and said hi. She returned the greetings and smiled up at me. Her ass looked so fantastic I just couldn’t help getting another hardon and it was sticking out of my shorts. Carol looked over at me and saw my cock and looked up at me and said “Larry you must really like what you see. I heard you in your back yard earlier and I thought you had taken care of that thing but it looks like it needs some more attention.” I told her it was all her fault for looking so hot. Carol asked me if I would like to come in and take care of that again. I said I would love to and we went inside.

Carol went into the bathroom and came back with a towel and some lube. She told me to get naked as she spread the towel on the couch and told me to sit down. She handed me the lube and sat down beside me. Her leg was pressing right against mine and it was making me so hot. I was stroking away and Carol’s eyes were glued on my cock. I ask her if she would please take off her bikini and she said she hoped I would ask her to. She was out of it in a flash. I ask her if I could play with her beautiful tits and she said sure if she could play with my balls. Of course I agreed. She said, “Larry, I watch you jackoff in your backyard earlier and my pussy was so wet and I fingered myself and it felt great.” I told her I knew she was watching me and that’s why I came so much. She asked me if I would please play with her pussy and she spread her legs and my hand was on her pussy. She told me how great it felt.

I played with her pussy for about 5 minutes and then she was down on me and was sucking my cock. I quickly laid down on the couch and pulled her body on top of me. She knew what I was doing and squatted her pussy down onto my mouth. She said, “Larry, this isn’t cheating, is it?” and I told her, no it was not cheating unless I put my cock in her pussy. She was back on my cock like a vacuum. I pulled myself up to her butthole and started licking and sucking her ass and sticking my tongue in her ass. She pulled up off me and said, “God Larry, that’s the first time anyone has ever done that to me. I never thought I would like that, but it feels great. Please don’t stop.” I kept tonguing her asshole and she said, ”Larry, I want you to fuck me in the ass. I’ve never done that before but your tongue feels so good I want to try it.” I don’t think she knew that she was making my dreams come true.

Carol rolled over on her back and pulled her legs up to her shoulders. She said, “Larry, please go real slow. I’ve never had it in my ass before and I’m sure it’s going to hurt at first.” My cock was soaked from her sucking me and her asshole was just as wet from my mouth. I eased the head of my cock up to her virgin asshole and pushed real easy. My cockhead disappeared and I eased it back out and back in and put a little more in. I felt my cockhead go past her tight butthole muscle and she grabbed my arm and dug her nails into me. I pulled backed out and she reached around and grabbed my ass with both hands and pulled me all the way into her ass. I felt my balls resting against her butt cheeks and my cock was all the way up Carol’s sweet ass. She said’ “God Larry, fuck my ass. Fuck me hard in my fucking ass.” Her wish was my command and I started banging away.

She told me she was going to be hooked on getting fucked in the ass but she said her husband would never go for it so I would have to take care of her ass for her. I told her it would be my pleasure. I ask her if she wanted me to cum in her ass or on her tits or pussy. She said she wanted to see what it felt like to feel my cum squirting in her asshole. I couldn’t take it anymore and started cuming in her ass. I had been playing with her clit and when she felt me cuming she came too. When I finished cuming I pulled my cock out of her ass and lifted her ass up to my mouth. Her asshole was still open as big as my cock and I started licking and sucking my cum out of her asshole and spitting it on her tits and she went wild and came again.

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.


-Submitted January 28, 2007
Class Reunion
Heterosexual
Male

When my wife, Tammi, was in high school, she was very sexually active. She had started having sex when she was in the 7th grade and he most wildest night was when she took on eight of the basketball team. Five of them were black and she said the next day she couldn't even got to school she was so sore. After we got married, Tammi and I moved to another state and started a family. She became the school PTA president and was involved in several other things within the community. She turned down the opportunity to attend previous class reunions unit they were having their twentieth. We decided to go and I booked a room at a local hotel. Time had been good to Tara, in fact she was the best looking woman. Only three on the basketball players she had taken on were there and they were all black. We sat across the table from one of the guys,Sly(short for Slyvester) and he had his wife, Tyra with him. We all had several drinks and Tyra was very drunk by now and she asked Tammi was she the white slut that Sly talked about fucking in high school. Tammi didn't give hr a direct answer and Tyra said she and Sly were into swapping and if we wanted to particiapte, stop by heir house after the reunion. She gave us the address and Tammi knew the where the street was. I have always found it to be a turn on thinking about her having sex with black guys so we decided to take a walk on the wild side and do it. When we got there, another black couple was there and they were already nude. Tammi was checking out thier two big cocks and they told us to come in. The girls told Tammi they wanted to see their men fuck her and they started undressing her. When they got to her panties and bra I coudl see her wet pussy through her panties, They took off her remaining items and Tammi was standing nude in front of the black couples. The ladies laid her on the bed and started performing oral sex on her. Tammi had told me she had been with girls in high school on a few occassions, so this was not new to her. She started eating out their pussys and tehn the men pushed them away and their big black cocks were in her face. She took turns sucking them and I realized that the wildness had returned to Tammi. They laid her on the bed and Sly slid his big dick in her. He said it was as good as her rememembered and she kept sucking the other black guys cock. Tammi told him how good his big, black cock felt in her. The other girls asked me if I ever had any black women before and I said no. They took off my clothes and we got in the bed wiht Tammi and her studs. I turn my turns scewing them and when Tammi looked at me I could tell she was getting the best fuck she had in several years. Sly shot his wad in her and his friend took over. Tammi already had two orgasims and he rode her for at least 45 minutes before he shot his load. I had tried both of the other women and I finally shot off in Tyra. We went back to our hotel and had sex. He pussy was red, it so I new she woudl be sore in the morming. Tammi was full of cum and I added a third load to her. The next night we went back to Sly and Tyra's house and we switched partners again. We left the next day and went back to our normal and quiet lives.


-Submitted January 29, 2007
First time geting screwed
Straight
Male

I used to be best buddies with this guys all throughout highschool. I was an only child, so we were almost like brothers. Our parents would hang out alot together too. I used to go over to his house every weekend and spend the night. Alot of time my parents would come over too and hang out with my friend's parents. Well anyways when I was about 16 my parents asked me if I minded if they went on a vacation by themselves. I said I didn't mind, they said that they would be gone for about a month. I asked my friend's parents if I could stay over at their house while my parents were gone and they said that was cool. It was in the middle of June so there was no school, and we just played videogames and played basketball with some friends down the street. I'm about average height, and pretty fit for my age. Well my friend had a sister who was about 15 years old, my friend was a few months older than me. She was sooo hot, I would often make comments about her to my friend. He would always get mad at me, but I didn't care. Well one morning I had woke up and went to take a shower. Well I was in there pretty long, and when I got done I had a hard on. I was really horny so I sat on their toilet, spread my legs, closed my eyes and started jacking off. I was really getting into it when I heard the door open. I had totally forgot to lock the door, and my friend's sister walked right in. There I was on the toilet butt naked, legs spread and cock in hands. I totally freaked out but she just said shh, and shut the door. She locked it, and walked over to me. She said if I promised not to be loud, she'd give me a blow job. I hesitated at first but she just got down, grabbed my cock and went down on it. I started moaning but I covered my mouth. I'd never been with someone else before, but I knew she was really good. She started deep throating and tonguing me real hard. I put my hands on her head and started pumping. She started tickling my balls and that sent me over the edge. I lifted my hips and pulled on her head and blew my load. She swallowed it all and stood up. She told me not to tell anyone, and then she opened the door and checked the hallway. She said the coast was clear and I put my shorts on and walked back to my friends' room. Before I left she told me to come to her room tonight when my friend was asleep. I told her okay and left. That night I couldn't wait until we were done playing video games and he went to sleep. I got up and walked to her room. I knocked on the door and she opened it and let me in. She told me to lay on her bed and I did. She sat on my stomach and we started kissing. I got a hard on right away. She stopped and said, you're a virgin aren't you. I said yea, and she told me that was okay. She told me that I was sexy, and then she pushed me over so that I was laying on my back. She then opened her drawer in her nightstand and pulled out a box of what I guessed was condoms. She also pulled out one pair of cuffsnd a little rope. She told me to put my hands over my head and I did. She then cuffed my left hand, put the cuff through the spokes of her back board and cuffed my left hand. Then she backed up and pulled my shirt up. I couldn't see anything cuz she pulled it over my eyes. She started rubbing my crotch and I was losing in. She got something out of her drawer and stuffed it in my mouth so I wouldn't be so loud, seemed like it was her panties. Then she started sucking my nipples and and kissing my abdomen. She worked her way down and started sucking my belly button. It's a good thing she had stuffed that in my mouth, cuz I would have woke the whole house up I think. Then she pulled my shorts down and threw them off to the side. I had briefs on still, and she started rubbing my dick throught the cloth. Then she took my briefs off. Shen got a condom and put in on me, and she also got a cock ring and put it on. Then she took the rope and tied my legs down, I couldn't move hardly at all. She then started licking my balls and my dick, it was just pure ecstacy. She then got up, moved my shirt up further so I could see and she got right up next to my face and took her shorts and panties off, then her shirt and her bra. I got a nice look at her pussy, it was awesome. She then got up and went down on my dick. She was soo tight, I almost blew my load as she was going down. She did it nice and slow though, and I lasted. She then picked up the pace. She would speed up, and just when I got close to blowing my load she'd slow down and stop my climax. After about 10 minutes of this I blew my load deep inside her. Well she then got up and took the cock ring off. She would then start sucking me again, and eventually I got hard again. She put a new condom on and started screwing me again. She did this alot all through the nigh, I never had to do anything. Sometimes she'd just lick my arms and rub my chest, sometimes it was my navel, and other times my dick again. Eventually we both fell asleep on each other. The next morning I woke up. she was still on top of me, I looked at the clock and it was 10:00! I was still cuffed, and I still had her panties in my mouth. I started shaking and yelling and she woke up. Time to go, huh? She said. She laid on her side next to me and started rubbing her finger down my stomach, through my pubic area and around my dick. Started moaning again, and I got hard but I knew I had to go before anyone found out I was in here. She just laid there and played with me for about half an hour, by that time I was horny as hell and leaking mad. She took the panties out of my mouth and asked me if I wanted to get screwed once more. I said okay since I was so horny. She put a condom on me and started riding me again. She started off fast and hard, and I did all I could to not be loud. She would put her hands on my stomach and rub me hard at the same time, this would always drive me insane. After about 10 mins she came and I came at the same time. She then untied me. I got up and put my clot hes on. She was on the lower level and her window was right next to the ground. I climbed out and went down to the store. I hoped this would make an adequate excuse. I came back and went up to my friend's room. He was in there playing a game. He asked me where I was, he had looked everywhere for me all morning. He and the other kids down the street had wanted to get together and play some ball. I told him I had gone down to the store early and hadn't wanted to wake him. He nodded, but I knew he didn't believe me. He didn't say anything though, and neither did I so we went down to our friends.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


-Submitted January 30, 2007
Prego
Heterosexual
Male

Last night was another chapter in pregnancy induced insatiability. My wife came to bed in a Victoria's Secret matching bra and thong and in her 6 month state she was a huge turn on for me. Her vulva is so engorged now and puffy it was poking out at the very thin lace of the thong and my baby scootched up to straddle my face with her pussy. I just nuzzled her vulva through the panties brushing back and forth across her lips with the tip of my nose. Her scent is one of the biggest turn ons for me. She knows, she hears me breathing in her scent and she knows I love her clean smell...it triggers something at my core, like a switch it can instantly start my penis swelling, it instantly ignites the desire in me. I start to pull her panties to the side, and there in full view is the most beautiful vulva God ever created. Her inner lips are protruding, the left is larger than the right and the edges are all ruffled looking and purple. She is glistening wet already on the outside of her vulva and I've barely touched her yet. This also is an obvious turn on. My penis is fully engorged now. She scooches down to masturbate herself using my penis' head to stimulate her clitoris. She moans as she rocks her pelvis just a bit to get her wetness up to my glans and then rubs her clit around and around. I am screaming inside to sink my shaft deep into her and she knows it. She loves the power she has now over me. She enjoys the tease sexually as much as I. The anticipation is so erotic...this is going to be good I say to her. The obvious understatement. She looks down at me, with a look of a bad girl, so contrary to her non- sex induced self, a teaser...you want to f--- me baby? Huh?... Suck my t--- baby she commands and she gently twists her torso, so that her milk swollen mammaries jiggle and sway ever so tantalizing so seductively...dark engorged nipples inches from my face. Again she orders, 'Like my t--- baby? Do you want to suck them? Do they make your penis hard for me baby, Huh? Do they? I slip the bra over them, pushing the bra up and over them and grab each one in each hand trying to encircle them with my hands which are too small I jiggle them gently and she moans such my t--- baby, so I oblige. OOooohh yeaah, thats it harder honey ooooohhh she says as she sinks down effortlessly onto my waiting phallus, her wetness facilitating a smooth frictionless mount. She rests there relishing my sucking and pressing down on my manhood, cross your legs and squeeze now honey, please? She likes it now in the early going when I cross my legs and flex my thighs which forces even more blood into my already hard erection, it flares my glans and makes it extra turgid and stiff. She justs rests still flexing her PC muscle, I love the feel of you she coos, OOohhh my god i love how you fill me up, but now I need you to move she says, push in me... So i begin to thrust into her gently at first....Suck baby,, this really sets her off, my sucking her breasts and penetrating her with long slow strokes while I am grabbing both of her ass cheeks firmly pulling her into me with each stroke F-- - baby Im going to come, harder....so I begin to very firmly thrust into her pussy arching my pelvis now lifting her off of the bed, she is literally riding me like a bucking bronco she is another world and I am enjoying it especially because she is enjoying it so, this is the ultimate turn on, seeing how much joy I can give her and see her enjoying it and Wanting it. I know I am under control yet, not ready to come, so I just keep the hard thrusting going enjoying the show, knowing that I want to bring her to climax three times before I think about releasing...Giving is its own reward. Yes oooooooh f--- YES cough , cough. I love those 2 little coughs she sometimes does after a particular good f------. Now I throw her over and really go at it, She comes a second time almost instantly and then I just F--- her with abandon, I stop just before I can't and just play with my penis I withdraw and penetrate just with my head back and forth the feelings blow my mind, then I finish with the deepest thrusting I can manage. I love prego sex!


-Submitted January 31, 2007
At the beachhouse
Heterosexual
Male

When I was in my early teens, I went to spend time with my aunt and her now ex-husband at their beach house in the panhandle of Florida.

It was a three story house with bedrooms on all floors. Mine was on top, theres was on bottom.

I woke up early one morning and started down the stairs when I saw my uncle emerge from the bedroom naked and with an erection. I remember that he was uncut, not too big and slightly built. He didn't see me and I positioned myself so he wouldn't unless he started up the stairs.

My aunt came out next, wearing only a pair of see-though panties and nothing else. She was in her early 30s at the time and both of them competed in triathlons, so they were in very good shape. She had had breast work done but you could hardly tell. He tits were very perky. Her nipples were dark brown (due to her bronzed complection) and about the size of half dollars.

They started fooling around with each other, she would grab his penis and play with his foreskin and he would suck her nipples until they stood erect like erasertips on a pencil. Finally, he hoisted her up on to a barstool and slipped his penis into her folds.

It didn't take him long to climax, only about 45 seconds, which I remember made my aunt upset. She cursed when he pulled out and shot a load on her thigh. I guess she wasn't close yet.

As they ducked back into the bedroom I snuck back upstairs and took care of my own throbbing hardon!


-Submitted February 5, 2007
She became a slut
Heterosexual
Male

When I married Danielle, five years ago, she was a virgin. Not only was she a virgin, but she had only seen one other cock and that was her cousin, when she was a teenager. He parents came in early one day and caught her jacking him off. The sent her away to an all girl school. I first met Danielle when she came in the restaurant I managed. I was ten years older than her and had already been married twice. We started dating and after a month she finally went all the way with me. I was gentile and never got all my cock in her since I have a full ten inches when hard. Of all the women I had sex with, she had the best looking body. Danielle is a 38D and her nipples are over an inch long when hard. I tried to get her to pose nude for me, so I could share on the internet, but she wouldn't do it. One weekend some friends of ours Tom and Julie, invited us to go camping with them. The first night they invited us to go skinning dipiing , but Danielle said no. When they got back we were in our tent and when I looked outside they were making love by the fire. I had Danielle look and she really enjoyed watching them. She never took her eyes off them and when I put my hand on her pants, I could feel her wet puusy through them. She got naked and practically raped me. During the time Tom and Sandy had finished and they had opened our tent to watch us, with out Danielle knowing it. The latern cast enough light for them to see Danielle riding my cock and her large beast with fully erect nipples. When she cimaxed for the third time she rolled off me and on to the sleeping bag. She had her legs spread still not knowing she had an audeince. When she opened her eyes she saw then and she screamed and tried to cover up. They tried to put her at ease telling her hwo great her body was and they joined in in the tent. Julie and Tom got undressed and they started rubbing and feeling Danielle all over. She relaxed and Julie starting eating her pussy. I never did lose my load in Danielle and I was about to explode. Tom had his cock in her face and Danielle started stroking it. She then put her lips and his cock and she took it in her mouth. Tom was smaller than me and she was able to take it all in. Julie was giving her pussy a workout and I could tell Danielle had another orgasim.She quit sucking Tom's cock and began to eat Julie's pussy that was full of Tom's cum. I could tell she was enjoying it and Julie rolled her on her back and sat on her face. Tom then open her legs and slid his cock in her. I loved seeing my lovely wife having just her second cock. Julie then sat next to me while we watched them go at it. Julie then started sucking my cock and I must confess she was much better than Danielle. She told me what a big dick I had and she wanted it in her. She was so wet with all the cum she had in her that her pussy made all kinds of noise when I started screwing her. Julie said my cock felt so good in her. I heard Tom say he was cumming and when I looked over they were watching us. I finally shot off in her and I didn't think I was ever going to quit cumming. For the rest of the weekend we switched partners every night. When when got back to our house, Danielle said she enjoyed it, but Tom's cock didn't match up to mind. Julie and Tom come over often and we have great sex every time. We got some hsicking new when Julie sai she was pregant and didn't know who the father was. We ahd all the test and I found out it was me. We all agreed to keep it a secret.


-Submitted February 5, 2007
Watching my godparents
Heterosexual
Male

I never will forget when I was in my teens staying over at my godparents house and watching them have sex.

My godfather worked late, and usually after dinner he would go ahead and go to sleep. But beforehand, I would see them go off together to their living room to have sex. Downstairs I could always here the racket. One night, I decided to sneak up and take a peek.

My godmother was not exceptionally attractive. Early 40s, brunette, short and pudgy. She had a D chest and a thick rear end. My godfather was rail thin and of average weight.

As I snuck up the stairs and up to the bedroom door, I saw that it was shut, but all the way. Making sure the hallway light was off, I pushed the door open a crack. My godmother was on top, those D cups thumping up and down on her belly, pumping up and down my godfather's shaft. He wasn't really big, so she would have to stop and reposition or stop and put his penis back inside her when he would slip out. She had a forest of dark pubic hair. I could hear he pussy slurp his penis as she rode him.

At this point, my own penis was aching to be let out. I rubbed myself though my pants as I watched them going at it. Finally, my godfather grunted that he was ready. My godmother rose up, sat back on his chest and watched as his penis, jerking back and forth on its own, spurted a couple of shots of cum in between her legs and onto the towel my godfather was laying on.

As she dismounted him, my godmother caught a glimpse of me at the door, and I scurried off downstairs to the bathroom.

I pulled my pajama bottoms, which were glistening with precum, down and revealed my 5 inch penis. I squatted down and started jacking off when I heard her coming down the stairs, pause in front of the bathroom door and knock and open it at the same time.

I froze, my penis in my hand, dripping precum and as long and thick as it could possibly be. She walked in and asked me if this was a result of me watching upstairs. I shook my head yes. She started telling me that that was not the right thing to do, and sat down at the edge of the tub, wearing nothing but her housecoat.

When she sat down, I could see the edge of her pussy lips as her legs parted slightly and that was all it took. My penis started to involuntarily convulse and a couple of shots of cum dribbled out all over my hand and down my balls. She gasped and yelled at me to stop, but there was nothing I could do. When it was over, she apologized for yelling at me and told me to refrain from watching her and her husband having sex again.


-Submitted February 12, 2007
BJFinger
Heterosexual
Female

I am fascinated by the penis, particularlly when erect. I love to fondle, play with, and especially suck cock. I just love bringing a guy to climax and feeling his hot cum squirting into my mouth; I love the taste and always swallow, sometimes swishing it around in my mouth first. I like licking the shaft, sucking the head and then taking the whole thing in my mouth; I like to lick the balls and play with them in my mouth and sometimes even do a little rim job. I recently had a crazy great experience. I was sucking my boyfriends cock and fondling his bals with my hand and I brushed a finger across his anus; he quivered and moaned. I then stuck my finger up his butt and started finger fucking his anus while I deep throated his cock. He loved it! His cock started to throb and he exploded a huge wad of cum in my mouth. Now he begs me for this. It is great. My fantasy is to be in a room full of naked men with throbbing erections and it is my job to suck them all off.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


-Submitted February 12, 2007
My Sexual Awakening Pt. 6
Heterosexual
Male

It was fall again and I was in military school. six weeks had passed and a classmate named 'Tiny' (he wasn't), asked if I would double date on a pinic. He said the girl was my age and was tall like me and very pretty. I agreed, tho' reluctantly, as I had only dated a few times and this girl was a stranger. He said to bring my blankets to have a place to sit. The girl,Ann, was stunning. Very tall at 5'-9 with strawberry blonde hair, fullsome breasts and a small waist and flaring hips. Very slender look made her breasts look a bit larger. Her friend Mary (Tiny's girl) was small, dark haired, slim with larger breasts. We had eaten and talked awhile when Tiny got up with Mary and spread a blanket under a tree as it was a bit warm. He then laid a second blanket on top of the first. They both removed thier shoes and got under the blaket. Soon pants, skirt, shirt, blouse, bra, and underpants were tossed out from under the blanket. I looked at Ann with a questioning look. She smiled and noddwed, what do we do? Well aren't you two going to join us came Tiny's voice. We didn't answer. I wasn't prepared for this situation. Seems it was prearranged without me knowing what was going to occur. Ann dropped her skirt and was unbuttoning her blouse while kicking off her shoes. I took off my shoes, slowly, then removed my pants, tie and shirt. By then she was down to panties and bra. She caused me to have an obvious erection, which caused her to giggle. She removed her bra and out spilled two beautiful pink tipped breasts, about 34-C's. I could see a shadow of pubic hair through her thin underpants. She looked at me while dropping her panties, and I started removing my boxers. She was gorgeous in all her femininity. Tall, slim, full breasted. She looked at my erect penis and said 'my, you are really nice down there. She walked up to me and put her arms around my neck and kissed me, with my penis pressed against her middle. I thought I was going to ejaculate if she moved. We held that kiss for almost forever. I had not frech kissed a girl before, so I wasn't prepared for her toungue caressing my lips. She wedged her tongue into my mouth and 'that' caused me to ejaculate all over her front. She gasped and said, I sure had a hair trigger. I was red a s a beet and she giggled again and said that she expected me to do that and it was no big deal. She then scraped some of my semen off her body and put it into her mouth. I had never seen that done before. She said, it tasted very good. We cleaned up a bit with paper napkins and the got under our blanket. I wedged her legs apart and nuzzled her navel and below. She asked what I was doing and I said, 'one good turn deserves another'. Then I moved lower and tounged her labia apart sliding up and down her cleft. She quietly said, 'you're making me so hot'. I then concentrated on her clitoris, up and down, then sideways, back and forth. She became very squirmy and agitated, gasping and quietly moaning. Mary asked if everything was OK? Ann replied,'mind your own business. That brought a guffaw from Tiny. Ann was on the edge and I slid my toungue into her vagina and around her orifice and she shreiked rather loudly and bucked me up and down, having a most violent orgasm. Mary again asked, 'what happened'? No reply, just gasping from Ann. Mary must have figured that out and never said any more. When Ann settled down, she said, where did you learn how to do THAT? I said I had been lucy to be with some older women who gave me good instructions. Ann agreed. She held me very close while feeling and holding my penis, which by now was very erect, again. She slid down the blankets and put my penis into her mouth and slowly sucked on it. She tickled me under my testicles and THAT set me off right then. She swallowed eveything I had left to give, while causing me to have rather violent spasms, myself. She then slid back up and asked if I felt as good as she did? I just nuzzled her close to me and we held each other for quite awhils body to body. We were so at ease with each other, that I was kind of amazed. So was she and she said she had never felt that way toward anyone else. She had never undressed in front of ANYONE before and she couldn'y explain herself now. For the remainder of the school year we had many sexula experiences together. She loved sex. We never had sexual intercouse, but we sure did everything short of it. She wanted to remain a virgin for whoever she married. Interesting thought. She dropped me at the beginning of the following school year for another tall boy at school. He dropped her for wanting too much sex (as I was told by Tiny). I had a new roomate for the next year and he was from my hometown. We had known of each other going to the same school and all. We didn't run around together, tho'. Joe was near six feet and very slender, like me. I was six feet fourinches by then. He had a ruddy complexion and reddish blonde hair with a lot of freckles. I noticed his body, etc., when we showered. He was cery lean and had no hair on his body other that a light down at the base of his penis. Our penises were about the same size when erect, except I was about seven inches to his six and a half inches. The head or glans of his penis was a bit larger but our shafts were the same. He allowed he was so horny, as he really missed Fran, his girlfriend, a lot. I asked why he didn't take care of business and he said, he did on occasion, but it wasn't the same. I said. I knew he was 'doing it' late at night , as I had woken up and saw him involved. He asked when I took care of my self and I allowed that I did it between classes, during an open period in the morning or afternoon. He asked if I did it every day, and I said, that sometimes, but only when I was stressed for some reason or another. I said, I almost joined you one night, and he asked me why I didn't. I fell back asleep, I said. He asked if we could maybe do it together sometime. I aske when? He thought the next day would be good, right after classes. When we arrived, he said was it OK for today? I went to the door and locked it. When I turned around he already had his pants off and was removing his shirt. I did the same and shortly we were both naked. He had a very erect penis, but so did I. We each layed down on our own bed and started to play withour penis. I went to my desk drawer and took out my jar of vaseline, to lube myself. He asked what I was doing and I replied, that I didn't like dry masturbating. For some reason I can't explain. I looked at him and his penis and decided to do him. I saked if I could shave his pubic hair off? he looked at me kid of funny and said, he guessed so, why? I replied I thought it would be very sexy for both of us. He spread his legs a bit and I proceeded to gently remove all of his pubic hair. His penis looked much longer. I pulled him more to the edge of his bed and spread his legs wider apart. I got some more vaseline and applied it to his penis. He gasped quite loudly when I did that. Iasked if I had hurt him somehow . he said no, that feels so good, that he couldn't help but gasp. I reaced up and lightly pinched his pink nipples, which caused him to moan. Where did you learn that?, he asked. I said that I had done some thing like this when I was younger. By then Iwas sliding my right hand up and down his shaft and over his glans and he was getting very excited. I eased my left hand down and lightly fingered the area between his scrotum and anus and he squeeked and jerked and said. not so fast. I stopped tickling him and gently slid his scrotum and testicles into my hand and clasped it very gently, while still moving my hand up and down his shat. His penis was the hardest I had ever felt before. I asked if he was ready, and he nodded that it was OK. I then applied more friction to his penis and circled his glans with my forfinger and thumb, very tightly. He just moaned and he elevated his pelvis up off the bed and a huge rope of semen erupted from his penis, going about two feet straight up and dropping onto his abcomen. He repeated that two more times, grunting loudly with each burst of semen. He finally dropped back down to the bed and continued spasming and ejaculating in dribbles. His penis was still very firm, but not as hard as before. I milked his testicles a bit more, then slowly slid my hand away. I played with his slowly shriveling penis for s few more minutes. His eyes had been closed during all of the action, so when he opened them, he gave me a weak smile and said THAT was the best, ever. Even Fran had never done that to him. I leaned down and proceeded to lick his semen off his body. He was staggered. Are you a homosexual? I replied no, I just wanted to taste his ejaculate, and it was rather sweet with a bit of saltiness. He pulled me down to him and held me awhile. Would you do that again for me? I replied, that I thought he was done for the day, considering. He said, no I mean later. I said, sure any time you need or want me to do that for you. He just hugged me a little harder, and then let me up. He did have a beautiful body and penis. His nipples were nice, too. He asked what about you? I replied, that I would have to clean him and the bed up as I had ejaculated with and on him when he went into orgasm. I had gotten very excited along with hime. I washed him off between his legs and his blanket, too. I relly became addicted to his penis and body over the rest of the school year. When school ended, we hugged each other for a long time, knowing it was over. He went back to Fran and, well he introduced me to my future wife and we were married a year or so later, but that is another story. An epilogue to this event occured several years later, after Joe and Fran had been married awhile. Since my wife and Fran were relly close friends, I asked my wife to ask Fran if Joe still had his pubis shaved of hair. The I told my wife of our exploita while rooming together at school. She got relly turned on and wanted to shave me, too. I agreed. Fran was amazed at what my wife had told her. Fran allowed that shaving Joe had been going on for years, but he had never told her why he liked it. Fran really like shaving him and told my wife that his penis (girls call it 'thing')seemed somewhat longer. My wife agreed. I always wondered how Joe could get that much penis into such a very slim girl like Fran, but then I knew the answer, my wife was like that,too. I hope everyone enjoyed my early in life sexual experiences. They are very fond memories that seem like they only happened yeasterday. They are all true, except for a few fantasises that also occured while doing those things.


-Submitted February 16, 2007
My first time with a girl
Straight

As a boy I played sex games with other boys. the boy across the street often would start the sex games and suck my dick and coax me into sucking him. I enjoyed his sucking much more than I enjoyed sucking him. I was about half way through puberty when things changed.

I had grown a respectable cock, it was long and thick and I had loads of hair above my cock but very little on my balls. My older sister was two years older than me and was very full figured. I took every opportunity I could to look at her breasts. We were not a nudist family but we wern't prudes either. If someone was in the shower or bath and someone else had to use the sink or get somthing out of the bathroom, they just came in.

I had started masturbating all the time once my sperm came in. It was sooooo cooool to see the white spunk shoot out of my peter. I was a man now!! I liked to aim my cock upwards and shoot as far as I could over my chest, I was aiming at my mouth. If I went several days without jerking off I could shoot further.

I liked being around after my sister had a shower as she was not too concerned with modesty and I could sometimes catch a glimps of her nipples or her pubic patch. I was spending less time with the neighbor boy and more time with my girly magazines I found in the trash of the man I mow lawns for. I knew how hot my sis was but also knew it was incest and wrong to get aroused by the thought or sight of her.

One day I was in the bath, I was fully erect and had sort of been jerking off though mostly just enjoying the hot bath and the effect on my balls and gently stroking my shaft. I like loose balls and it makes me leak whenever they are low down. I was laying with my ears under the water and softly stroking myself. It's like in another world. When I came up my sister was standing there. I was shocked and sat up right away and covered my penis with my arms. I was horified and could die right then. She got a kick out of how shocked I was and told me to calm down.

I wanted her to leave but instead she sat down on the closed toilet. She told me that I had grown up a lot since she had last seen me naked. She knew I was going through puberty by the voice thing and she also noticed me looking at her body a lot more than I did when I was younger so she knew I was interested in girls. She told me that my penis was very nice and that some day my wife will really appreciate it. She told me in a whisper that it was bigger than dad's is too.

She asked me if dad had given me the talk. I told her no. She said that mom had waited about two years too late to give her the talk and she had to learn everything on her own. She asked if I had any questions. I told her no. I still wanted her to go away. She could tell something was still bothering me and asked if I was embarresed that I had walked in on me while I was playing with myself. I told her ya. She appologized but said she was glad because she was really impressed with my manhoood and she hadn't seen such a nice penis for a long long time. I wasn't sure what to think of that. She told me that as her brother she wanted to take care of me and that I shouldn't be ashamed at playing with myself as everyone does it.

I asked even you? she laughed and said 'yes even me. I had never thought of a girl jerking off before and wondered how she would do it without a cock to play with. She could see the confusion in my face and explained how girls played with themselves. I still looked confused and she asked if she could just show me. I said 'right here??? she said of course right here. Mom and dad are gone. she slipped her shorts and panties off and spread her legs. She trimmed her pubs so she didnt have all the normal hair down there.

She started gently playing with her outside lips, and I watched. After a while she opened her outer lips and started rubbing a liquid all around her inner lips. I was getting aroused again and kept my boner hidden from her. I didn't want her to know that she made me hard. She could tell I was entranced and she was enjoying herself too. She showed me her clit and told me it was very important to a girl to have her clit played with. It's as important as the head of your penis she said. You know how most of the fun part is playing with the head of you penis right? It's the same with girls and this little thing.

I was really horny and she told me to go ahead and show her my dick. I was hesitant but let my arms move and my cock lept up. She did a sharp intake of breath. My cock was leaking precum and had a huge drop of it right at the tip. I went to wipe it away and she said DONT!!! then calmer, she said, if you don't mind, can I do something with you? I asked what? She said that she really wanted to touch me and would I mind? She said it would feel really good but she wouldn't do it if I didn't want her to. Did I mind? Are you kidding??? I jerked off to this fantasy all the time.

I nodded my o.k. and she told me to stand up. I did and water dripped off me. I was standing in the tub, my errect cock straight out at attention with a large drop of precum at the tip. She is sitting on the toilet, naked from the waist down, her legs spread and her pussy dripping wet. She scoots closer to me and starts playing with my balls. it feels good. she gets closer looking at my dick up close and puts the head of my cock into her mouth. She moans at the taste of my pre cum, I moan at the feeling of her mouth on my dick. She starts sucking me in earnest. I almost loose my ballance in the tub and she tells me to step out of the tub. I do, not caring about the pools of water now on the floor. She pulls me to her and starts sucking me again and I can see her fingerig her pussy again. I reach down and cup her breasts. I trace the outlines of those beautiful things and gently squeeze them. She mumbles around my cock Take it off and I pull her flimsy shirt over her head. She lets my cock pop out of her mouth to take the shirt off and askes me if it feels as good as she promised? I say OH Yah!!

She asked me if this was my first blow job. I told her yes, Not counting the guy across the street. She said I knew he was gay am I better than him? I told her yes and ment it. I asked her how many guys she had blown, only a few she said. She then said she wanted to watch me jerk off while she jerked off. We moved into her bedroom and I sat on the bed while she sat on the chair beside it. We both started pleasuring ourselves and got a thrill out of watching eachh other.

I told her I want to taste you and she smiled and spread her legs W I D E open. I got on my knees and started licking my first pussy. It was great! I made sure to get that little spot she told me about. I was licking like a man man. She started quivering and her legs closed on my head. My ears were covered and it sounded like it did when my head was under the water. I kept licking back and forth and was about to have my tongue fall off when she peed on me! That's what I thought it was at first, then realized there was no pee smell. she had gone all limp and I realized that she had cum! I couldn't believe that I had made her cum!!! I was so proud! I was all smiles when I came up for air.

I was still rock hard down below and she said that I needed to be taken care of. She got up on the bed and spread her legs again and told me to fuck her. I got up and rubbed the tip of my cock all around her wet pussy then guided it into her. She was tight and warm and I shot my load with in the first few strokes of being inside her. I was about to pull out when she pulled me close and told me to let it go soft inside her. I did.

After a while she let me up and my soft cock came out of her pussy. It was covered in my sperm and her juice. She helped me clean up and told me that we can do this more if I wanted to. I told her that I would. We ended up haveing oral sex at least once a week and fucking at least twice a month for a long time.


-Submitted February 21, 2007
Bike Riding Can Be Fun
Heterosexual
Male

This happened a few years ago. I love to ride my bike around with some short, thin bathing suites that I have that lets my cock hang out a little and let some women see it.

I was riding around on my bike and the shorts I was wearing were very short and the leg bands were loose fitting so my cock and balls would easily work their way out of them. I usually put a couple of woman’s ponytail bands on, at the base of my cock and under my balls, as cock rings. They work really well because they provide even pressure and make my cock and balls really swell up. The head gets really fat and purple from all the blood being kept in it. I also keep my cock and balls clean shaven. All the women that have seen me seem to like it that way. Anyway, I rode through this shopping center parking lot looking for a nice young woman to ride by so she could see my cock. I circled around for awhile searching and did ride by a few women that saw me. They just smiled then glance down at my cock then back up at me and just acted as if they had not seen anything and went on their way.

Then I saw this beautiful young woman in her late twenties or early thirties coming out of the grocery store pushing a basket. I rode slowly by her as she walked toward me. She smiled and I said “Hi!” She said Hi! In return as she glanced down and saw my cock which was rock hard and sticking about half way out of my shorts. She looked backed up at me and just smiled and continued for her car. She was about 5 ½ feet tall, long brown hair with a gorgeous face. She had on a thin white spandex halter top that you could clearly see her nipples through and an extremely short pair of flannel PJ bottoms that fit like a glove. You could tell she was either not wearing any panties or she had on thongs by the way the seam was tucked all the way up the crack of her ass. I wanted this beautiful creature to get a much better look at my cock so I turned around and followed her. She reached her car opened the door and started putting away her groceries. I pulled my bike up to the car next to her and propped my foot on the rear bumper and said “hello”. She responded very warmly and I told her she was one of the most beautiful women that I had ever seen and that she had a body that could make time stand still. (It may sound corny but she liked it.) She blushed and told me I had just made her day. She said it had been a long time since anyone had paid her such a wonderful compliment. She had glanced down at my exposed cock (which was almost all the way out of my shorts from the way I had put my foot up on the car bumper) several times while we were talking. I introduced myself and she stepped over and shook my hand and said her name was Jamie. I held her hand for a minute and she didn’t try to pull away. While we talked she took several long looks at my cock and I could tell by how hard her nipples were that she liked what she saw.

She finished putting away her groceries and it had started to sprinkle. Jamie asked my how far I had to go to get home. I told her it was several miles. She said it looked like it was going to rain really hard and if I wanted I could sit it out with her, in her car. I gladly accepted and as we got into her car it started to pour down rain. As I got in I made sure that most of my cock and part of my balls were sticking out of my shorts before she got in on her side. As she got in she said “Wow! We just made it. You would have drowned trying to ride home in this.” As I was thanking her I could see that her gaze was fixed on my cock and balls. I asked her if she liked what she saw and she just nodded. Then she asked me if I always rode around exposing myself like that and I told her as often as I could. My cock was really throbbing now and I looked down and a huge drop of precum was leaking out. I asked her if she would mind if I took care of myself so I wouldn’t have to ride all the way home like that. I told her no one had turned me on like she had in a long time. She said she would love to watch me do myself. She said she had never seen a man do that before and as hard as it was raining no one be out there to see me. I asked her if she would join me and she said maybe, but for me to start and she would think about it.

I had this snap on waist bag that I carried some lube in and I took it out. I took my shorts off and completely exposed all my cock and balls to her. She said “that’s really nice. Now I want to see you do yourself.” I put plenty of lube on myself and started stroking my cock. Jamie said “I am 28 and have never seen a man do that to himself. That is so hot. I love watching you do that. Can you make yourself cum like that?” I assured her I could and it wouldn’t take long with her watching me. I notice her hand had found it’s way into her PJ bottoms and she was working herself too. I ask her if I could please watch what she was doing and she pulled them to one side and I saw that she wasn’t wearing any panties. The light brown pussy hair around her swollen lips was all matted and wet and she started to work her clit at the speed I was pumping my cock. In just a few minutes I was done and told her I was going to cum. She just stared at my cock as the cum first squirted then just flowed out all over me. Her eyes closed and her hand was moving at the speed of light, then her whole body went rigid and she screamed “OMG! I’M CUMING.” After a long pause she said, “I have not cum like that in a long time.” I told her it was very good for me too.

She said she didn’t have a phone, but wanted to see me again. I gave her my number and hoped I would hear from her soon and I did but that’s another story.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


-Submitted February 21, 2007
Out and About Exposure
Heterosexual
Male

My girlfriend Mary and I got a little drunk one night, on some very good wine, and decided to do some public sex. Well! We really didn’t decide to do it, it just sorta happened. We were sitting out on her second story balcony drinking some wine. She was only wearing a T-shirt, no underwear, and I only had on a short silk robe. We had our feet propped up on the railing. Mary had her legs spread open and I was playing with her pussy and she had opened my robe and was playing with my cock.

Mary looked at me and said “Larry, I want to go for a swim.” I said sure and got up and helped her up and told her I’d grab our swim suites. She said, “No Larry, I want to go like this and I want to swim nude.” I said that was O.K. with me. She knew I liked exposing myself. Her T-shirt only came down about an inch below her butt and my robe was about mid thigh. As soon as we were outside I pulled her T-shirt up in the back and started playing with her butt.

She opened my robe in the front and started playing with my cock. It was about 100 yards over to the pool on very well lit sidewalks and we played with each other all the way. It was almost midnight and we didn’t run into anyone but the excitement of the possibility was unbelievable. We passed by the all glass front clubhouse that lead to the pool and there was this young woman on the exercise bike only a few feet away form the window as we walked by.

Mary kept stroking my cock and I kept playing with her butt. I looked and the young woman’s mouth had dropped open when she saw what we were doing. We were out of her sight in a few seconds and then I heard the door open behind us. I looked back and the young woman had poked her head out. I stopped Mary and we turned around. Mary was still jacking my cock off and I lifted her tee shirt in front so the young woman could see her pussy.

She looked for a few seconds then ducked back into the clubhouse. When we got to the pool all the overhead lights were out but the pool lights were still on. The lighting was very dim but we could see there was a couple in the hot tub and that was where we really wanted to go. We sat down on the edge of the pool and dangled out legs in the water. The water was really chilly but we had each brought a large glass of wine with us that worked as antifreeze.

Mary looked at me and said “I’m going in, what about you?” I said I thought I would sit this one out. She said O.K. but I had to sit there with my cock sticking out no matter what. I agreed. The couple in the hot tub was facing us and wasn’t sure exactly how much they could see but I had already agreed. Mary slipped off her T-shirt and slid into the water. She had a great body. About 36d tits but they looked much larger because she was only about 5’3” and about 110 pounds. 36ds on a woman that small look huge.

She swam the length of the pool and back and passed within about 15 feet of the couple in the hot tub. I could see their eyes on her the whole time. She swam up to me, pushed my leg apart, pulled herself up between them and started sucking my cock. There was enough light that I knew that couple could make out what Mary was doing but I didn’t care. Mary gave great head and in just a matter of minutes I knew I was going to cum. I said “God, Mary, I’m gonna cum.”

I didn’t have to tell her, she could tell. Just before I start to shoot off my cockhead really swells up. Mary told me about it the first time she ever sucked me off. I never noticed it when I was jacking off. I guess the mouth is more sensitive that the hand. I was sure the couple in the hot tub heard me and as I looked over at them the woman stood up and she was butt naked. She stood there for a few seconds facing me and giving me a good look.

I had finished filling Mary’s mouth with my cum so I pulled her head up so she could see and she said “good for them.” The woman turned around and she had a nice ass. She straddled the man and eased herself down onto him. I’m sure she had inserted his cock. Mary pulled herself up out of the pool and put her T-shirt on and we headed back to her place. We got about halfway back and I stopped her right there on the sidewalk and planted a long soul kiss on her.

We broke and I told her I wanted to eat her pussy right there. There was a small patch of grass beside the sidewalk and Mary was down on it in a flash. She spread her legs and rested on her elbows. She loved to watch me eat her pussy. I was all over her pussy and asshole like a lap dog, licking and sucking, she was moaning and kept saying “Larry, you have to stop. Someone is going to see us.” She knew how I loved that idea and how much it excited me.

We were right under a street light so anyone that happened to be looking out their window would have gotten an eye full. She came all over my face in just a few minutes. I helped her up and we started back to her place. I said “I dare you to walk the rest of the way naked.” It was about 50 yards and I knew she would return the dare because she knew how much I liked exposing myself. We were both out of our clothes, held hands and walked the rest of the way to her apartment.

As soon as we were inside we were on the floor and all over each other. I pushed her knees up to her shoulders and found her pussy on the first try. She was digging her nails into my back so hard I knew she was drawing blood, but I didn’t care. She came several times very quickly. I knew I was getting close and I felt her reach down and pull my cock out of her pussy and she said “you know I want you to cum in my ass Larry.”

Her wish was my command. I entered her tight little asshole and within just a few strokes I was cuming like crazy. I pulled out of her and went down on her pussy and asshole kissing her so softly in both places. She said “Larry, no one has ever made me feel the way you do. I love you so much.”


-Submitted February 22, 2007
thirty year love
Heterosexual
Male

Sue called me out of the clear blue. It had been thirty years since I had broken up with her. We agreed to meet for lunch as it was strange that we both ended up in Austin, so far away from where our story began.

We had lunch and updated one another of our lives. We both were married and both had children. When lunch ended we agreed to another meeting. I confessed that all I could think of during this meeting was how much I wanted to make love to her. She said she felt the same and we both knew that the next time we met, it would be for the resumption of our hot torrid affair that raged out of control some thirty years ago.

While Sue and I were both more weighty than thirty years ago, we were less inhibited and as we entered the hotel room, the passion was overwhelming. There was nothing said as we started stripping off our clothing. When she saw my erect penis, she demured it looks the same as she began to fellate me with an unknown technique learned after I had left her. We made love for hours, several positions and we even indulged in anal sex. We laughed and loved all afternoon and agreed it was a good thing we did not marry as we would of killed each other having sex.

After cuddling and catching our breath, we both professed that neither of us had ever stopped loving each other. I eased down, kissing her from her breasts to her sloopy wet vagina and I began to give her the best oral sex that I could muster at age fiftyfive. She must of climaxed and orgasmed four more times as I ate and sucked on her large meaty lips and small pink clitoris. When I finished she breathlessly said this was too wonderful, we must never do this again, I don't have sex like this at home, do you?

No I said after twenty years of marriage and still with teenagers at home we don't make love like this, if we ever did.

She looked at me as she was dressing and blurted, That's why we must never do this again. I needed some questions answered and you have answered them, I know you love me and I you but we will never see or be with each other again, less we destroy our marriages.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


-Submitted February 25, 2007
Out and About Exposure
Heterosexual
Male

My girlfriend Mary and I got a little drunk one night, on some very good wine, and decided to do some public sex. Well! We really didn’t decide to do it, it just sorta happened. We were sitting out on her second story balcony drinking some wine. She was only wearing a T-shirt, no underwear, and I only had on a short silk robe. We had our feet propped up on the railing. Mary had her legs spread open and I was playing with her pussy and she had opened my robe and was playing with my cock.

Mary looked at me and said “Larry, I want to go for a swim.” I said sure and got up and helped her up and told her I’d grab our swim suites. She said, “No Larry, I want to go like this and I want to swim nude.” I said that was O.K. with me. She knew I liked exposing myself. Her T-shirt only came down about an inch below her butt and my robe was about mid thigh. As soon as we were outside I pulled her T-shirt up in the back and started playing with her butt.

She opened my robe in the front and started playing with my cock. It was about 100 yards over to the pool on very well lit sidewalks and we played with each other all the way. It was almost midnight and we didn’t run into anyone but the excitement of the possibility was unbelievable. We passed by the all glass front clubhouse that lead to the pool and there was this young woman on the exercise bike only a few feet away form the window as we walked by. She was wearing a very tiny bikini and looked great in it.

Mary kept stroking my cock and I kept playing with her butt. I looked and the young woman’s mouth had dropped open when she saw what we were doing. We were out of her sight in a few seconds and then I heard the door open behind us. I looked back and the young woman had poked her head out. I stopped Mary and we turned around. Mary was still jacking my cock off and I lifted her tee shirt in front so the young woman could see her pussy. She looked to be in her early twenties. Mary was thirty five and I was 42.

She looked for a few seconds then ducked back into the clubhouse. All the overhead lights were out but the pool lights were still on. The lighting was very dim but we could see there was a couple in the hot tub and that was where we really wanted to go. We sat down on the edge of the pool and dangled out legs in the water. The water was a little chilly but we had each brought a large glass of wine with us that worked as antifreeze.

Mary look at me and said “I’m going in, what about you?” I said I thought I would sit this one out. She said O.K. but I had to sit there with my cock sticking out no matter what. I agreed. The couple in the hot tub was facing us and wasn’t sure exactly how much they could see but I had already agreed. Mary slipped off her T-shirt and slid into the water. She had a great body. About 36d tits but they looked much larger because she was only about 5’3” and about 110 pounds. 36ds on a woman that small look huge.

She swam the length of the pool and back and passed within about 15 feet of the couple in the hot tub. I could see their eyes on her the whole time. I heard the gate open and I looked around and the girl from the exercise room was walking over to where I was sitting. She looked down and saw my very hard exposed cock. I was doing as I was told and did not cover up. The young woman asked if she could sit down and I said by all means. She sat down beside me and still hadn’t taken her eyes off my cock.

Just then Mary swam up to us and the young woman said, “Hi! My name is Julie.” We exchanged names and Julie said, “Mary, would you mind if I felt your husband’s penis?” Mary said, “He’s not my husband and it’s his cock, you better ask him.” She turned to me and I said, “I would like that very much.” Mary told her I loved having my balls fondled. Julie was stroking my cock with one hand and playing with my balls with the other. It felt so good having a complete stranger playing with my cock and my girlfriend watching her.

I reached behind Julie and unsnapped her bikini top and she let it fall away. She had beautiful tits. Not as large as Mary’s but very pert and very hard nipples. I reached up and started fondling her tit. Mary slipped out of the water and sat on the other side of Julie, butt naked, and Julie gave a little gasp and said, “Mary you have gorgeous tits.” Mary pulled Julie’s other hand off my balls leaned down and started sucking on her other tit. Julie put her head back and moaned softly then whispered, “I’ve never been with another woman.” Mary said, “You are going to be with Larry and I. Just relax, let me be your guide and you’ll love it.”

Mary and I had talked about a threesome with one of her friends named Lynn but had never done it. I didn’t know until this night she was bi and I found myself loving it. I reached over to play with Julie’s pussy and Mary’s hand was already there. Mary said, “Go away you dirty old man. This is my young pussy. You can have seconds.” Mary pulled Julie’s hand over and put it on her pussy and Mary moaned. She pulled Julies head down to her tit and Julie started suckling like a child. Then Mary said, “Let’s go to my place where we can relax.”

Mary jumped up and helped Julie up. She grabbed her t-shirt and said, “You two have the balls to walk all the way back to my place butt naked. Let’s show these fuckers some sweet ass.” Mary knew I would and after a small hesitation Julie was out of her bottoms and said, “Dump the robe Larry if you’re cuming with us.” I did and off we went in all our glory. Mary said, “Fuckum, if they can’t take a joke.” Julie said, “I want you guys to fuck me.”

We made it to the apartment and luckily did not get caught. When we walked in the door Mary took Julie in her arms and gave a very slow passionate soul kiss and Julie responded. Their arms were wrapped around each other and their breast and pussys were pressing together. I moved up beside them and started rubbing both their asses. We moved to Mary’s bedroom and found the bed. Mary said, “Larry, I want to eat Julie’s pussy and I want her to eat mine.” Julie said, “You guys can do anything and everything you want to me.”

Mary lay down on the bed and pulled Julie over on top of her in the 69 position. Julie pulled her knees up under her as she straddled Mary’s face. Mary started licking Julie’s pussy and pushed Julie’s face down on her pussy. Mary said, “Larry, put your cock in Julie’s pussy while I’m eating her.” I move up behind Julie and moved my cock into position. I felt Mary grab my cock and start rubbing up and down Julie’s pussy. She was so wet. I pushed forward on one pass and my cock slid all the way up her pussy. I could hear Mary sucking on Julie’s clit and she screamed, “OMG.”

I started fucking away and I could feel my balls rubbing back and forth on Mary’s face and the feeling was incredible. I felt Julie quiver several times and I knew she was cuming like crazy. After 10 or 15 minutes of fucking Julie I pulled my cock out and went down on Julie’s sweet butt. I started sliding my tongue in and out of he ass and she moaned, “Fuck me in the ass.” I had her ass very wet and slick and with a little gentle pushing my fat cockhead popped right in her tight asshole. Mary said, “Ream her ass baby like you ream mine all the time.”

With the tightness of her virgin ass and Mary and Julie having multiple orgasms I only lasted a few minutes. I pulled out and unloaded all over Julie’s ass and Mary’s face. The girls finished up and came over to me and both started sucking my cock and balls. It only took me a few seconds to get rock hard again and Mary said she wanted me to fuck her now. They assumed the same 69 position but with Julie on the bottom. After giving Mary a good pussy and ass fucking I came all over her ass and Julie’s face. That was Julie, Mary and my first threesome, but it wasn’t the last.


-Submitted February 26, 2007
New Woman In Apartments
Heterosexual
Male

A few weeks ago, on a Saturday, a very attractive young woman moved into our apartment complex. She moved into a downstairs two bedroom that was laid out just like my upstairs apartment. They have a spacious master bedroom with a big walk in closet. She was in the building next to mine that sat back close to some woods. I went by and said hi and introduced myself with a small bottle of wine to welcome her. She was probably in her mid to late twenties. She was busy so I left and let her get back to her moving. There was a narrow neatly cut path behind her building that I used every morning around 730 to go check my mail and then go to work. The mailman runs late sometimes so I check it the next morning. Monday morning I headed for my mailbox and as I started by her bedroom window I glanced and saw her come out of her walk in closet carrying a dress. And to my great surprise, she was completely naked. One step past her window and I froze. I eased back and peeked around the edge of the window as she was laying the dress on her bed. She had no blinds on her window and must have taken them down because all apartments are equipped with them. When I looked at her I was stunned by her beauty. I couldn’t take my eyes off of her she was so beautiful. She walked over to the dresser that was at an angle in the corner and it gave me a full frontal view of her gorgeous body. Her tits were incredible. They were coned shaped and jutted straight out about 5 inches with just a small curve at the bottom. They were perfectly matched with very soft nipples about two inches around and continued the cones to the tips. She was a natural blonde as evidenced by a small triangle shaped patch of blonde pubic hair just above her very neatly clean shaven pussy. She had the tiniest waste jutting back out to her gorgeous hips and butt. I continued to stare and her eyes met mine in the mirror. She looked at me for a few seconds then looked down on her dresser. I couldn’t move I was so struck by her beauty. As I continued to look I noticed her nipples had gotten very hard and were only about an inch across and much darker. The centers were sticking straight out about the size of the end of your little finger. By now my cock was as hard as a rock and pounding to get out of my pants and very visible. She did not appear to be making any jesters to leave or hide herself, so I stepped in front of the window so she could see my hard cock in my pants. When she saw the movement she glanced down and saw what I wanted her to see then quickly looked away. She then started admiring herself in the mirror. First turning one way then the other giving me a 360 degree view. She was beautiful beyond words and was giving me a show. To this day I’ll never know why. I was 30 years older than her and she could have any man in the world by just snapping her fingers. She took a bottle of lotion off her dresser and started applying it. She paid special attention to those gorgeous tits and I thought I was going to cum in my pants. As she was taking care of her perfect ass and unbelievable thighs she bent with her ass facing me and gave me a wonderful view of her asshole and lower pussy. She moved to the bed and started applying the lotion to her lower legs. When she did this she spread her legs and gave me a beautiful view of her pussy. Her pussy lips were all puffy and glistening and I knew she was very wet and aroused. When she finished she got up and headed out of the bedroom and I headed back to my apartment and jacked off like crazy. That same thing repeated itself every morning that week and I ran out of excuses for being late. Saturday morning, same time, I headed to check the mail. This time she was lying across the bed, completely naked, fondling her tits and lightly caressing her pussy. This time I stood right in the middle of her open window and watched her taking care of herself. I could hear her breathing hard and moaning. I thought I saw her open her eyes and see me and then close them quickly. Her pace picked up and I was gone. I threw caution to the wind and dropped my shorts and started jacking off right there. I saw her open her eyes and look at what I was doing and then close them again. A couple of minutes later she moaned very loudly and said, “OH! I’M CUMING.” She flipped over on he side facing me and clasped her legs tight down on her hand and just shook. I shot cum all over her screen and almost fell down I was so weak. I quickly pulled my shorts up and continued on my way. When I came back her bedroom was empty and I headed for my apartment. Later that day I went down to the laundry room and she was there. She had on a very tight pair of short shorts and a loose fitting muscle shirt and no bra. Her nipples got very hard as we exchanged very pleasant greetings as she was just starting two machines and I took the other two. As she was loading the second machine and bent down her muscle shirt fell away on the side exposing those beautiful tits. She knew I was looking and I could see how hard her nipples were and could tell she enjoyed it. I thought, “Great! She’s an exhibitionist like me.” My cock was as hard as a rock and she noticed it. We chatted as if nothing had happened this whole week. She said she hated blinds and had taken the ones down in her bedroom because she didn’t think anyone would notice until she could get some curtains. I hoped she never got them. She said she couldn’t do that in the front part of the apartment because she liked to be naked when she was home and there were too many people out front. I told her I felt the same way and was naked all the time when I was home. I had worn one of my many pairs of exhibition shorts. They are very short with loose leg bands so my cock can fall out easily. I had put on three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings and my cock was starting to swell. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and it was swelling even more looking at and talking to this goddess. She had hopped up on one of the washers and I hopped up on the folding table so we were facing each other. I leaned back on my hands and spread my legs and right on cue my cock came out of my shorts. She glanced down and saw it and looked for a few seconds then just continued to chat with me. I would look off in other direction every few minutes to give her an opportunity to look at my cock. I shifted my position a little and my whole cock and part of my balls came into view. She took a much longer look this time while we continued to talk. Her washer started to spin and she jumped down and said, “I have to get off that thing when it starts spinning. That vibration goes right through me and makes me go crazy.” I looked straight into her eyes and said, “Cindy, please don’t think I’m just a dirty old man, but I think you are the most incredibly sexy, unbelievably beautiful women that I have ever seen. You are so stunningly gorgeous it takes my breath away.” She blushed very visibly, and said, “No one has ever paid me a compliment that beautiful.” She looked down then back up and walked straight to me and kissed me full on the mouth. She said, “I have always dated guys my age and they suck. I just broke up with one that was an asshole. He never said anything nice to me.” Cindy’s hands were all over my cock and it felt fantastic. Her hands were so soft and loving I thought I was going to cum right there in her hands. She pulled away and said, “We better finish our laundry, but please say you’ll come over to my place tonight. We can open that bottle of wine you gave me and I can finish taking care of this big boy for you.” She was looking down at my cock and balls and I was not about to refuse her. I thought I had died and gone to dirty old man’s heaven. This young gorgeous creature wanted to see me and spend time with me, on a very personal level. I said I would pick up another bottle of wine so we didn’t run out. (To be continued)


-Submitted February 27, 2007
Losing my virginity
Heterosexual
Male

Ok, I'm a bit slow. I was 21. I had become a proficient masturbator by now. My future wife had moved into a spare room from out of state. I was still a virgin, I was pretty sure she was not. We had been making out for months now. One nite we were home alone, laying on my bed, watching TV. We began kissing, I got brave and started feeling for more. Soon I could sense she needed it. Her pants came off, I was ready! She still had pantyhose on. I was nearing Nirvana, animal instinct took me, I tried to drill right thru her hose! She said wait, let me get them off. When I finally entered her, she was so soft and wet. I doubt I made 6 strokes and I erupted. I knew it had to be a let down for her, but she didn't know it was my first time. To this day we joke about the hose and minutemen job. She'd done it several times, but over the years we've become awesome together. And I took her assholes virginity. I had always wanted to try that. We'd been married a few years. One night she got on her knees expecting it in her pussy. I lined up on her asshole, dry. I began to push, for a moment she mumbled something about the wrong..................... With that I entered her. She clearly enjoyed it. After that she always preferred ending with a reaming. I'd enter, put my hands on her shoulders, as it intensified I grasp her waist. I almost withdraw, keeping the head right in her hole. Then I'd grip her hip's, ram it in deep, I could feel her gaping lips caressing my sack. Her asshole was magnificent, and she loved it. I'd blow my load, she'd collapse n her stomach. She loves it! When I look at her ass, I go hard even after 30 yrs. with her.


-Submitted February 27, 2007
Jack to a King
Straight
Male

It was Super Bowl weekend and the house was packed. I went into the basement to get away from all the noise for a few minutes. My name is John, I am 17. The house was my aunt & uncles. I was looking around and thought I was alone. For some reason I put my hand down my pants to straighten out my shorts and rearrange my balls. Having fun? a voice behind me asked? I spun around - it was my cousin Marilyn. She's 19. (and HOT) Oh, yeah, great party! I said, not knowing if she seen me or not.

No, I mean here. She said patting the front of my pants. I must have blushed beet red. I didn't know what to say. Then out of the blue she asked, Do you ever jack off? Well... I mumbled, I guess I have... She stepped close to me. My hardening dick was even with her belly button. Show me. She said.

What? Here? You've got to be kidding! There's 20 people upstairs! Come on. She said, taking hold of my wrist and pulling me into one of the basement bedrooms. She turned on the light, closed the door, and turned the lock. I've never seen how a guy jacks off and I want you to show me. My dick was getting hard and it was taking over my mind. She had me.

I layed down on the bed and she helped me get my pants and shorts off. Which took about 2 seconds. My cock went rock hard. She felt it, sliding her fingers over it, gripped around it and slowly pumped it, and held my balls with her other hand. Oh for smooth! She said, and she kissed the tip. I thought you said you never seen a guy jack off before. I said. Well, you're doing a perfect job. I said. She laughed. Then she sucked on my knob like it was a lollipop.

I seemed likeonly a couple minutes and very suddenly I just blew. I mean exploded with sperm. She jerked her head back in surprise and a spurt hit her cheek right under her eye. Oh God, don't stop! I said. She put her mouth back on my penis head and sucked hard while she stroked my cock, which was hot and slippery with sperm and spit. God Dam it felt sooooo goood!!!!!

I fell back onto the bed and my penis bobbed and dripped and oozed with every heartbeat. She watched it slowly shrinking. Then she asked Would you like to help me jack off?

Sure! I said. She dropped her pants and we switched places. She layed down on the bed and spread her legs. Just tell me what to do. I said. Kiss me all over. She said. And I did strating with her boobs and worked down past her belly button and to her muff.

She spread her pussy open. Suck on this and twirl it with your tongue. so I did. Without her telling me to, I slid a finger into her pussy hole, exploring its insides with my finger tip. It was very warm and very slickery. Use two fingers. she said and her voice was all panting and she was breathing heavy. Then suddenly she grabbed my hair with both hands and rammed my head ral hard into her muff. I just kept doing whzat I was doing. Then she squeezed my head with her legs and twitched around, jerking. Then she flopped back down on the bed. She was done.

To my surprise, my dick was hard again. She seen it. Do me. she said. I hesitated for a minute. She pullled me on top of her and with very little encouraging, my dick was inside her hot, tight, wet, pussy. I pumped away like a madman. I felt it building up and I held on as long as I could. Suddenly she grabbed me and arched her back, and said I got it again! My cock blew instantly as I rammed her as deep as I possibly could get it in.

We both rested for a couple minutes. Then she got up and went into the adjoining bathroom while I grabbed some kleenex, and cleaned and straightened everything up. She came out of the bathroom looking perfectly narmal. She told me to wait about 5 minutes and then come upstairs. And she left. About 10 minutes later I went upstairs and melted into the crowd. Nobody knew a thing!!!


-Submitted February 28, 2007
Learning Cunniligus
Heterosexual
Male

I was living with my girlfriend, soon to be wife. We were young, 21-19. Sex was pretty much missionary style. I wanted to eat her so much, but I'd always test the waters with my finger, and her puss was pretty strong. I didn't know if I could, heck what if I got in there and started wretching? So I just stayed with straight sex. The summer before we married a 35 yr. old woman came on to me. I've alway preferred older women. Sharon was hot, 5'10, natural blond, well built and loved sex. I thought I'd found heaven. Very so I found even a 21yr. olds cock couldn't last with this girl. Maybe this would be a good time to try learning to eat pussy. She was so much milder in smell I decided to try it. I got in there, she tasted so sweet. And the reaction I was getting I loved. After about 15 min. she had an intense orgasm. I had heard of women who pass out, well she did. When she went off her thighs clamped down tight on my head, I was trapped and couldn't breath! I finally push back on her thighs and got out. I thought I'd killed her. She was out for about 20 min. When she came to, she had a smoke, I began again, she went off like a rocket again. I loved it. This was very pleasurable for both of us. I could set her off 10-15 times a day. I really didn't care if I got off, her orgasms satisfied me immensely. One afternoon after cumming about 8 times, I started back in, she pushed me over on my back and mounted me. I have never entered a pussy so hot, she was on fire. Anyway after about a week I decided to get away from her and back to where I belong. It was a while before my girl and I got things worked out. I wanted to share my new talent with her so bad. I decided that I could do her, and I would. It took awhile, but finally I had my chance. Yes, her scent was way stronger, but what taste, and she gushed an amazing amount. I don't know if it was her age, but she was very reluctant to cum. I had her realing going, and she diverted me to intercourse. This was her pattern for years. One day I could tell I had gotten her a bit further along than she normally let me. When she tried to divert me I wouldn't. I got a mouthful of clit, swirled it with my tongue and she lost it. She gushed 3 or 4 good gulps in my mouth. I had come to love her juices. Now I prefer eating her to regular sex. I guess she decided to return the favor by giving me head. I. like her had the idea, don't come in her mouth. I'd do the same as she did, when I was getting close, I'd divert her. One night she just wouldn't stop, I came in her mouth a gusher. To my surprise she seemed to roll it in her mouth, and swallowed it. She moved up to kiss me, I slipped my tongue in and I could taste the slickness of my load on her tongue. I found out she loved my cum. Sometimes we'd 69 and come together. To this day her pussys still strong, but I love it! I wouldn't try another woman on a bet.


-Submitted March 1, 2007
Two firsts after 15 years
Heterosexual
Male

My wife Rita and I had been married for 15 years. We were attending a classmates childs bar mitzva. We had been invited to the families dinner and cocktail party and Rita had become quite tippsy as we returned to our suite for the evening.

Rita had promised me weeks before that she would give up her virgin anus to me but she had to be very relaxed and without children around. When we walked into the room we both embraced and shared a soulful kiss. Then we began stripping each other as we stumbled towards the bedroom. When we collapsed on the bed, I whispered The kids are not here and you are relaxed, is tonight the night I get to have your sweet desireable ass?.

She giggled and said nervously Well...OK I promised I'd go slow and if she would tell me what she was feeling I'd not hurt her. I kissed and massaged her entire body. She was limp and totally relaxed. I licked and sucked her clitois till she could not stand any more orgasm's. Then I turned my attention on her ass. I licked and probed with my fingers and kept asking her if I was hurting her. Her sighs and responses of untuah said she was telling the truth. I reached for the lube, slathering her anus and my erection and fingers. I asked her to bear down as I slipped two fingers in with astonishing ease. I then told her I was going for it and started to press my erection against her. She tightened up and asked me to wait. I then softly said press against me and breathe through your mouth as you bear down like you are going to make your bowels move.

She did and with a gasp from her, I slipped in about two or three inches. She said wait and was breathing hard. I asked if I was hurting her and she said no just don't move let me get used to it she was tight and there was no doubt in my mind that I was hurting her. When I said that I was hurting her and I was going to pull out she said emphatically No and she panted and moaned and she began to press back against me again. This time I was in to the hilt. We just lingered there for a moment. I told her I want to try to slowly thrust and she she sighed and I slowly began to pull back ever so slightly. She pressed against me, again I pulled back and again she pressed me back. I asked if it was hurting she said no it kind of feels good I started to thrust and she was pushing back to meet each thrust. I reached around to her clit and started to rub it and she was moaning as I touched it. She took my hand and moved it away from her clitoris but continued to pant and moan then she said Oh this is feeling good, oh do me baby and I did, I managed long slow thrusts deep in her tightness and she responded with Ohs and ughs with each stroke.

After I ejaculated I was sweaty, tired and spent. When my wife climaxs and has a profound orgasm she breaks out in a sweat and red blush on her buttocks and sacrum. Sweat was rolling off her. Panting she said she had climaxed and I never would of thought that this could of felt this good. We both laughed about how neither of us could of possibly expected this out come. We both worried that as she is so tiny and I am endowed that we might tear. This was our fear for 15 years.

We showered and relaxed with a glass of wine kissing and smiling about what had just happened. Suddenly she said come here you and she put my penis in her mouth and began to fellate me. She then grabbed the lube wetting my ass and stuck her finger up my anus and was massaging my prostate. She looked up and said turn about is fair play as she resumed sucking. I had the most intense ejaculation of my life. When she finished she asked me if I was OK.

I told her that I was not sure of what happened tonight but we seem to have passed some barrier and sex together will never be the same. She agreed and we both made tender love in the conventional manor befor we fell soundly asleep.

When we awoke the next morning we both had smiles that said we could not wait to try this again. The day was busy with the bar mitzva and party and we could not wait to get back to our room.


-Submitted March 3, 2007
A Good Fuck
Heterosexual
Male

Is there any out there who can relate to what great sex there is with a hormone-induced horny pregnant woman? Oh my it was primal last night. My wife is 7 months pregnant and she takes control and talks dirty to me, which really turns me on. She loves to straddle me and sink down onto my fully engorged shaft, and then she leans down and whispers, Oh your cock feels so good sliding in and out of my wet pussy. Words that sound mundane and normal to many and as erotica goes pretty standard stuff but coming from my wife of 8 years, mother of 2, church going Baptist good girl, it is transforming and electrifying to my penis and my sexual satisfaction. Of course when we talk about it later, the next day she gets embarrassed and coyly denies these words were ever spoken or these deeds were ever done, but I can tell that she is extremely proud that she can illicit this much sexual desire in her man. My cock has never been harder, my glans was so engorged it was purple and shiny smooth, glistening with her wetness when she pulled off and knelt down for a close look. She reached over and turned on the table lamp....something she never does, to get a closer look. She had been on the verge of her first of three orgasms, but wanting to savor these pleasurable feelings she dismounted me and started 'inspecting' me, while narrating her findings like a color commentator on ESPN. I love how rigid He is...I love the sexy shape of the head and the way it curves under and connects to your shaft here...as she strums my frenulum, plucking it like a guitar string, it drives me crazy and i feel and see a large drop of precum ooze up and out my meatus. That is a huge turn on seeing Him leaking pure desire for me she says, wiping the drop onto her index finger and seductively licking the clear honey-like drip from her painted nail, Fuck it evens tastes sweet, she said. She grabs the base of my shaft with the thumb of her right hand on one side her middle finger on the other and rocks her wrist from side to side causing my completely rock hard penis to sway side to side like a windshield wiper. He is so beautiful and such a turn on,...my pusssy is dripping in anticipation of getting Him back in me honey F--- I want Him in me but she persists in her playing with my penis which I am absolutely loving. She grabs the base and starts slapping my erection against my stomach, making loud slapping sounds. SHit that is so sexy. She cups my shaved scrotum....I love your shaved balls as she lightly tickles them with her nails This makes my hardness wax even more. I flare my glans with the arousal...my flexing my PC makes my penis twitch noticably and my glans actually swells a bit more temporarily and she, being inches from my penis notices this, You like this when I tickle your sac? You want to suck my tits? They need to be sucked she says as she straddles me again and plays with my penis' tip, finding the right angle she stimulates her clit with my penis head , F--- she moans I can't wait anymore and with that she easily and effortlessly slides down my shaft and starts into a deep slow rhythm of riding my cock. As she gets close I grab her ass pull her down onto me hard and I arch my pelvis up to lift her off the bed and offer as much resistance to her thrusts as I can. She comes with a primal groan and ends with a cough...a sign that she has thoroughly enjoyed the ride!


Banner Rotator from Cliff's Perl Scripts


-Submitted March 3, 2007
When I was 17
Heterosexual
Female

When I was 17 I met my first real boyfriend. I was a virgin and had not really been touched by a boy before but after 3 dates with my new boyfriend we were parking in his car and he put his hand down my panties and started fingering me. After this I was throwing my clothes off as often as I could, whenever and where ever. I loved getting naked and loved being touched and kissed. The first time he went down on me was amazing, I'd never imagined the pleasure I could feel by having my pussy licked I screamed when I came.

We were a pair of horny teenagers and one summer day we were in a popular tourist area in the countryside, there were other people around, not too close by but near enough. My boyfriend lifted my t-shirt up and took my bra off and lifted my skirt up and took my panties off, so I was pretty much naked in public, he then spent the afternoon playing with me, it was quite exciting knowing that people may have been watching us have a heavy petting session and seen my pussy and breasts.

I often used to go out wthout any underwear on, as soon as I would tell him this he would take me somewhere and make love to me, I was prety insatiable and wanted sex everytime we were together. Even when other people were around, like if we were parked in his car talking to friends parked in a car next to ours in the middle of the day, he would still sit me in his lap and finger me gently.

My only regret is never masturbating for him, one day while we were naked he put my fingers against my pussy and asked me to touch myself, I got embarrassed and refused, but now I know it would have been a great thing to do. I would always touch myself for a guy now as now that I'm older I find it a real turn on.


-Submitted March 5, 2007
fallacys
Heterosexual
Male

Okay, we've all been fed the stories that like all black guys have huge cocks. Recently my wife confessed as a teen she had sex with a black guy. I knew she had dated him, but not the rest. She was like everyone believing the rumors. I guess at 17 the idea of a huge one got her. Anyway he was married, I believe she set herself up into a position where she was finally was coerced into intercourse. Anyway she found out he was as average as any other guy. Then she got pregnant. She was forced to abort it. He tried approaching her, she seemed afraid of him. She eluded him. That part makes me wonder more about the actual circumstances. Obviously this guy was a bit off. I want more info, but it's a painful subject I'd best avoid. Yet if it wasn't as consentual as she tries to make it sound, I want it righted. And I think I may have located him. I've got to let this go. But if this was something more I think there needs to be answers.


-Submitted March 5, 2007
My Sister
Straight
Male

shortly after I went through puberty my sister was left taking care of the two of us for the whole day. Things went normal and I was playing on the computer. It wasn't porn but the girl in the game was almost naked and had great animated tits. I was getting a little hard and didn't mind but then I was surprised by my sister walking in the room. She saw my buldge and sort of stared. It had been a long time since she and I had shared a bath.

She said almost under her breath Wow and I moved to cover myself. She stopped me and told me not to be embarresed. She was three years older than me and was of course fully developed. She told me to open my legs and let her see my buldge again. She was insistant and I eventually did. I spread my legs and kept my head low. She got on her knees to get closer to me and actually stared at my crotch. She asked softly, how big is it? I told her I didn't know that I had never measured it. She looked up at me and said Lets DO IT!! I was confused and she caught the double meaning and stuttered about not doing IT, IT, but lets measure it. The thought sort of turned me on but I wanted it to be totally her idea and her making me do it so that I could not get in trouble later on.

We went to moms sewing room and she got the fabric measuring tape. I stood there and she told me to drop the shorts dummy. I was embarresed and just stood there. She came over and pulled my shorts down to my knees. I had nothing on under so my cock just sort of sprung up and hung there in mid air. She just looked for a long time. She had a boyfriend and I'm pretty sure was sexually active by then. She reached out and measured the length of my cock. It was just over 7 inches. I am uncut and have a long forskin. she rolled back my forskin. The head of my cock was all shiny and she still had a hold of my penis. She pulled the forskin back and forth a few times. I asked if her boyfriend had one of these. She said No, and he's tiny compared to you!

She used the tape measure to measure how big around I was. 5.75 inches around. She used her hand to circle around my staff and pumped me a few times. I moaned a little. She asked if it felt good. I said oh yeah. I had never had anyone elses hand on my cock and it fealt great. She pumped a little more than moved down to measure my nuts. I had never heard of nut measuring before but I sure enjoyed the feel of it.

She went back to the head of my cock and it had a big ole drop of pre cum on it. I was hoping she would use it to lube me up and stoke me some more, but she surprised me by taking it on her finger and licking it off. I was wide eyed. she smiled and said I tasted better than her boyfriend too. I cock made an involentary jump just then and she laughed. She asked if I had ever had a blowjob. I said no. Without a word she leaned in and took my whole cock head into her mouth. She softly ran her tongue around the head of my cock and my knees sort of buckled.

She pulled off and told me to sit on the bench and spred my legs. I did and she moved back in to suck me. She payed plenty of attention to my head then moved down the shaft. To see her head bobbing up and down was very sexy to me and it turned me on. She surprised me again when she reached up and grabbed my balls. She squeezed them gently and almost as if on cue, I shot my load down her throat. She didn't spill a drop and looked up at me with a satisfied look on her face.

That is SO much better! she said. I didn't realize how big you were down there. I might be able to dump my boyfriend now. What else can you do with it? I didn't know what she meant. I looked puzzled. She said your not still a virgin are you??? I nodded yes, she said we would fix that right away.

She took me by my hand and we headed into her room. I had kicked off my shorts so that I wouldn't trip as she pulled me down the hall. She pulled my shirt off and she got herself naked in record time. I had never seen her boobs before and they were beautiful. Large round orbs with a big nipple. She had trimmed her pubic hair but it was still there. She threw me down on the bed and my cock was hard again. She straddled me with her pussy right up against my cock. It was all wet so made my cock all wet too. She rode my cock for a while just using it to rub her clit on and her pussy lips was open like a hot dog in a bun. I watched her boobs go back andf forth but most of my attention was on my cock.

She rode me like that for a while then moved positions and put my dick inside her. I felt a tightness and a warmth that was different and looked down to realize I had just lost my virginity. Not quite what I had in mind but it was great. She rode me like a wild woman. She came and squirted stuff out, I thought she peed on me but I was too close to the edge myself to care about that. I was pumping like a pro in no time and after she came , she pulled off me and I thought that was it, but she lay down beside me and told me to fuck her hard. SHe had to coach me how to fuck in the missionary position but I got the hang of it quick. I liked being able to pump into her and suck her breast at the same time. I shot my load deep inside her. She told me it was o.k. cause she was onthe pill and to not worry about it.

Over the course of time she and I did a lot of different things and maybee I'll share more later.


-Submitted March 6, 2007
MIKE
Heterosexual
Male

I am finding out after many years of marriage, my wife is the only one that really gets to me. She doesn't consider herself particiularily attractive, she's a little overweight, but not bad. She considers her ass fat. Last nite she had on some snug black jeans, I told her that her ass looked like an oil painting in them. Of course she made me hard. I don't know what she thinks of my attention, I know she thinks I'm exaggerating, but I'm not. I love her body, pretty much everything about it. She has big jugs, I never was a tit man, but lately her cleavage is driving me wild too. I just bought her some black bra's cause she looks so hot in them. A few seconds of close contact with her make me hard. We've alway had great sex, maybe not as frequent as some, but certainly of greater quality. I never rush, fullfilling her is my biggest turn on. She's been losing a bit of weight, making it harder. She's promised at a certain weight she'll lay on the kitchen table and let me dine at my favorite spot. I love eating her. But as she thin's I can't stand the thought of other guys wanting her. I know I have nothing to worry about, but it does bother me, and I think she knows. I read stories about guys sharing their wives, no way in hell! I love her too much. And she satisfys me like no other. I find myself sneaking peeks constantly, and she often catches me. Then she'll look at my crotch, never fails, I'm hard. Sometimes it's hard to resist rubbing it in front of her, which I have done. She sits by and watches till I cum. She likes my cum, that's exciting. Others likely think we're not very sexual, they'd die if they only knew. Maybe thats some of the excitment she holds over me. I guess at any rate I'll continue lusting for everything about her. She still makes me cum like a 16 year old. I guess I should consider myself lucky.


-Submitted March 7, 2007
m
Heterosexual
Male

Recently I confessed to my wife that I was initially scared/no sure if I could eat her. And that I experimented during a pre-marial affair. I found I both loved it, and was pretty darn good at it. I can make my wife cum numerous times, why should she be so resentful of how I learned? It was a meaningless fling. She did a few guys before me, but she sees intercourse as ok, but oral sex only in a lifetime committment. Interesting view. She sucks and swallows me like a shop vac. She said that she could never do that with anyone else. She sure enjoys the way I eat her. I just find it a strange way of looking at it. Most young girls will suck guys, but avoid intercourse. She seemed to think spreading her legs was ok, but not anything else. Well, I've sure broadened her horizons. First time I licked her she fought like hell not to cum. It took years to get her off that stigma till I get her to cum freely. Now she can have massive orgasms. But something held her back a long time, good thing I'm persistant, and gentle. I got her so hot talking to her in the car, she popped her pants, slid her fingers down, a set herself off into a huge orgasm. That was incredible. Later that nite I gave her a good ass screwing over the lavatory sink in our hotel. Next morning I had her juicing the bed, I'll bet room service hadn't seen a juice spot that big ever. She'd always look at these 2ft wet spots we made, like it was me. She gets amazingly wet. And I love it.


-Submitted March 9, 2007
B
Heterosexual
Male

One thing I've always loved to do during intercourse. When I'd begin to feel like I might be getting closer to cumming than I wanted, I'd draw my cock back till just my head was right in her labia. I'd grab my cock near it's base and gently move the head from the base of her vagina to her clit. I have a nice rim, and it really thrills her lips. You can slow your pace, and increase hers. Then after she's good and hot I'll slam it in deep. We both love it. Obviously I won't last much longer, I cum like wild. By time I drive it back in she's gushed so much more it's like a soaking oven. It's a nice technique, take your time and work it slow, numerous times. Sometimes when you're wound that tight it's hard to keep enuff control to slow down and ease back a bit, but it's worth it.


-Submitted March 11, 2007
Making my nephew crazy
Heterosexual
Male

Once, when my nephew came down to help me around the house, I discovered that he had a pee fetish. I saw that he had visited some web sites on my computer that had pictures of women peeing and didn't erase them from my browser's history.

I wasn't mad. I divorced about 10 years ago and hadn't had a steady dick in me since. I thought I would at least see if maybe I could catch him masturbating, I would at least have a mental picture to get off on until a potential suitor came around.

He was outside, wearing a tshirt and silver jogging shorts, helping me fix some loose boards on my sun deck. I put on my one-piece white swimsuit with a light cover and went outside to help him.

We worked for about an hour, when I finally got so horny I couldn't stand it any longer. I had been drinking water ever since I came outsidem so I really had to pee badly. I figured that if pictures of women peeing got him off, then a real live pee would make him cum in his shorts!

I stopped and said Uh oh. He stopped and asked me what was the matter. I glanced up at him, glanced back down at my crotch, back at him and back at my crotch. I thrust my pelvis out and a wet spot started to widen around my pussy as I flooded my swimsuit. I peed in bursts, overfilling my suit and splattering down onto the deck.

I looked and saw that a prominent bulge was tentpoling his shorts as his eyes were fixated on my wet crotch. I decided to be even more daring, grabbing the thin fabric that covered my pussy and pulling it over to one side, exposing my lips and clit to the cool Spring air. I grunted, squatted a bit and sent a thick stream of pee a couple of feet out in front of me, splattering and splashing all over the deck.

When I was finally done, smiled and looked over at my nephew's crotch. His penis was straining the front of his shorts. I winked at him and said go ahead, I really want to see yours too!

He slowly pulled down his shorts and out popped his penis. It was average in length, but fairly thick. I reached out and took hold of it, much to his surprise. I told him to relax, that I would take care of his hardon. He relented and threw his head back as I started masturbating him right there on the deck. With my other hand, I rubbed the inner lips of my pussy.

After about a minute, he started to tense up. I asked him if he was almost ready and he nodded. I picked up the pace a bit and he started to ejaculate. Four big ropes of cum landed on top of one another on the wooden deck. With his penis still twitching up and down, I took one hand and insert my fingers into my pussy and frigged my swollen clit with the other. In no time, I was cumming too.

Now, every time he comes over, which is much more frequently, we end up jacking each other off. Who needs another man!


-Submitted March 13, 2007
Sister Act
Heterosexual
Male

I have been married to Tammy for two years and our sex life is great. She was no virgin when we got married, in fact she had several sexual partners, including a couple of girls. Tammy's younger sister, Tara came to visit us recently and like Tammy she is drop dead beautiful. That night we made love and Tammy was louder than usual. The next morning she was still in need of my cock, so we were going at it when Tara walked in. We stopped and Tara asked were we ever going to get enough. She was wearing a short night gown and I could see her panties. Tammy raised her gown and we could see her panties were soaked. She told Tara she must have liked hearing us screw since she was so wet.Tammy then pulled her panties off and I could see her pussy. She was shaved and Tammy said she liked her new look. Tara said she had just started shaving her pussy recently. Tammy felt it and then she slid a couple fingers in her. Tammy told her how wet she was and then she took off Tara's gown. Her breast were bigger than Tammy's and Tara got in the bed with us. I had been covered up and when she rolled the covers back she could see my hard cock. Tara said how good it looked and Tammy told her to suck me and she did. She was going at when Tammy rolled Tara on her side and started eating her pussy. Tara stopped sucking me and then her and Tammy got in a 69 position. Tara said she loved tasting my cum and they stayed at until Tammy had a orgasim. Tara said she was ready for some cock and she pulled me into her. I slid my cock in her while Tammy watched. Tara was so much tighter than Tammy and she was better than her sister. I lasted as long as I could before I shot off in her. Tammy told me that growing up her and Tara often got together with each other and they had shared boyfriend's while the other watched. We stayed nude all morning and after a coupl of hours rest, I had Tara again. She stayed the weekend with us and we had our own little orgy each day. Tara moved to another state, but she still comes to visit often and I take turns with them. Each sister is different with Tammy being a moaner, while Tara is quiet when she is having an orgasim. Tammy aksed me to be honest and let her know who was better, she or Tara and I had to tell her the truth which is Tara. Tammy said she would just have to practice more which she did to my delight.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


-Submitted March 15, 2007
Boat Sucked
Heterosexual
Male

When I lived in Vegas years ago and had days off during the week I would go to the lake. (Lake Mead) I and enjoy the sun and water. There was a very secluded beach that I would go to where a lot of women would go and lay out topless. I was married at the time but my wife didn’t know I was going there. I went there this one day about noon. Like I said the beach was very secluded and you had to hike a long way to get to it and I always carried a cooler with plenty of beer and soda in case I ran into anyone. When I got to the beach there were two young girls say in their earlier 20s on the beach. Both were topless and had very nice tits. I said hello and introduced myself. They reached up and shook my hand. I told them they both had beautiful tits to compliment the rest of their beauty. They thanked me and I asked them if they would like something to drink. The blonde, Judy asked if I had a beer and the redhead Joyce asked if I had any water. I had both and got it for them. I was being brash and asked Joyce if she were a natural redhead. She said she was and I asked her to prove it. She pulled down her thong bottom in the front. Sure enough there was the same color neatly trimmed “V” red pubic hair. I applauded and said bravo. She laughed and sat back down. I asked how the water was and they said they hadn’t been in. It was about 105 out that day and I wanted to cool off. I had shorts on and my swim suit was in my bag. I wrapped a towel around me and pulled my short off. I reach for my swim suit and Judy said, “I bet you don’t have the balls to go skinny dipping in front of two women.” I said, “Oh! Ya!” and dropped my towel. Joyce and Judy were both staring at my crotch. Joyce said to Judy, “You’re wrong Judy. He does have the balls and very nice ones at that.” Judy agreed and we all laughed. I ran the twenty feet down the beach and dove into the water. After a few minutes I got out and walked back up the beach. Judy said, “While you’re up could you get me another beer?” Joyce said, “Yes he is up isn’t he,” as they were both looking at my swollen cock. Judy said, “That is a very nice dick you have there. I’m sure there is a woman that you take very good care of with that. Isn’t there?” I told them that there was but that there was plenty to go around if anyone wanted some. Joyce added that she thought I had a nice butt too. Just then a boat came around the corner and pull up to the beach just in front of us. There was this very attractive woman driving and she asked if we would like to take a ride. The girls declined but I said I would like to. I grabbed my swim suit and jumped in the boat. Much to my surprise the woman driving was completely butt naked so I didn’t bother putting on my swim suit. She started across the lake and turned and looked at my cock which was hard as a rock. She said, “You have a really nice cock. Would you let me suck it?” I told her I would love her to. We switched places so I could drive and she went down on my cock. She was sucking it so good. She had one hand wrapped around my cock moving up and down with her mouth and she was playing with my balls with the other hand. It was feeling so good. She took her hand off my balls and wet a couple of her fingers. I was pretty sure she wanted to stick them up my ass so I scooted to the edge of the seat to give her access. I felt her fingers tickling my asshole and then she slid them in. She lifted my balls and sucked them into her mouth. After a few minutes she stopped sucking them and spit on her hand that was working my asshole and slid a third finger in. She had the longest fingers and was really making my prostate gland feel great. She asked me if I liked her fingers up my ass and I told her it felt fantastic. She put my cock back in her and took the whole thing in to the hilt. My cock is almost 8 inches and I could feel almost half of it down her throat. She held there for a few seconds while she licked my balls. She gagged and coughed as she pulled my cock out of her throat and said, “You have a big now let me have your cum.” With her fingers all the way up my asshole massaging my prostate she only made a couple of more sucks and I was squirting like crazy in her mouth. She swallowed it all. We switch places and she took me back to my beach. Judy and Joyce were still there and the girl in the boat (I never got her name) said, “Girls, those fat balls of his may still have some cum left in them. It tasted very good. I would try it if I were you. Watch out, he cums really hard.” Judy looked at me as I walked naked up the beach. She said, “Joyce and I were talking about taking you home with us and fucking your brains out, but I guess that bitch got to you first.” I stood there in front of them and my cock started getting hard again. They were so beautiful. Joyce looked up at me and asked, “Do you think you are man enough for both of us together? We like to be fucked really hard and long. Can you do that?” I said, “When I’m done with you, you will be begging me to eat your pussy one more time and fuck you until you scream.” And they did scream.


-Submitted March 18, 2007
Surprise Surprise
Heterosexual
Male

I was at this bar one night and saw this really good looking young woman come in. She came up and sat beside me at the bar. I bought her a drink and we hit it off right away. Her name was Tomi. She made sure she spelled it for me. After a couple of drinks things were getting a little warm and she suggested we get a booth. As soon as we got to the booth she kissed me and started rubbing my leg. Her hand quickly moved up and found my hard cock. She started to rub me and it felt great. She was a great kisser. I started fondling her breast and she seemed to really like it. She suggested we go back to her place and I agreed. When we got in my car and started away she unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out and went down on me. She was giving me the best head I had ever had. And I had to stop her. I told her if she didn’t stop I was going to cum. She said she didn’t care that she could get me hard again and she went back down on me. Two minutes later and I filled her mouth with cum. She swallowed it all and sucked me all the way to her place and I was still as hard as a rock. She sat up and said, “See, I told you.” Two minutes inside her place and she had me stripped naked and I had her top and bra off. She had beautiful tits but I could tell she had a boob job. I was trying to get her mini skirt off but said to be patient. She sucked me some more and I sucked her tits. She really enjoyed that. Once in her bedroom she turned on a small desk lamp and laid me down on the bed. She moved her way down to my cock and started sucking again. I said,”Tomi, I want to eat your pussy.” She said, “Not yet.” She spread my legs and got between them. She moved from my cock to my balls, sucking and licking and I was in heaven. She put her hands under my legs and pushed them up in the air and started licking below my balls. I knew what she had in mind and I was all for that. I grabbed my legs and pulled them up to my shoulders. Tomi said, “That’s good baby. You know what I want.” She moved down and started licking my butthole. It was electrifying. She was tonguing me really deep and it felt great. She rose up and said, “Would you mind a little surprise?” I said she could do anything to me she wanted. She moved up to me and started kissing me and I could taste my butt on her lips. I felt something pressing against my butthole but I thought it was her finger. As it started in my well spit lubed butt I realized it was much too large to be her finger. I said, “Tomi, what are you doing?” she said, “It’s O.K. baby. Just relax.” By now her very large cock was half way up my butt. I realized that Tomi as really Tommy. She said, “Oh! Baby, your butt is so tight.” It hurt a little at first but that quickly gave away to a very good feeling. She rose up (even though I knew she was a man, I could feel a strong feminine side to her) and held my legs as she pumped away in me. She asked me to jackoff for her and I did. The glands on her cock was really swollen and I could feel it going back and forth across my prostate gland. This was the best sexual feeling I had ever had in my life. I couldn’t hold back any longer and I told Tomi I was going to cum and she leaned over so her tits were in the line of fire and fire I did. Three big squirts got her tits and then it just flowed out all over me. I had never cum that much in my life. Tomi was right behind me and shove her cock all the way up my butt and moaned. I could feel her cock pulsing as it pumped its hot juices into my butt. We laid still for the longest just kissing. When Tomi pulled out of me I went down on her and sucked the last few drops of cum from her. Tomi is the best of both worlds. She is a beautiful woman with great tits that any man would be proud to be with and a beautiful man from the waste down to fulfill all my secret desires.


-Submitted March 18, 2007
Bi For Ex GF
Heterosexual
Male

This happened quite a few ago. I was at home on a Saturday night and got a call from an ex-girlfriend Tina that I hadn’t heard from in a few months. She asked how I had been and what I was up to. I told her just watching some porn on TV and having a few drinks. She asked me if I would do her a huge favor. I said, “Sure, What is it?” She asked, “Did I ever tell you what my biggest fantasy is?” I told her I didn’t remember and for her to refresh my memory. She hesitated for a few seconds and said, “Do you remember that last porn movie we watched with the two guys and a girl?” I told her I did and as I recalled the two guys ended up fucking each other and the girl. She said, “That’s the one. I bought that tape and have just about worn it out. I’ve masturbated so many times watching that thing.” I said, “So what are you calling me for?” She said,” I want to live that fantasy and I want you to be one of the men. Please, before you say no just hear me out. I’ve been dating this guy for about a month and showed him the tape and he said he liked it. I asked him if he ever thought about doing something like that and he said he would like to try it if I could find another man and I told him about you and that I did still love you.” Well! What could I say? I told her to count me in and when did she want to do it. She asked if I could come over now and I told her I was on the way. She said, “Wear as little as possible. Sam and I are already naked.” That was the way I drove over to Tina’s, butt naked with no clothes.

I rang the bell with a raging hardon and stood there nude waiting for her to open the door. When she did she was naked too. She said, “WOW! I didn’t mean quite that little. Did you bring any clothes at all?” I told her I hadn’t. She stepped out the door and kissed me and said, “You are the greatest.” She led me in to the den and introduced me to Sam. He was setting up a video cam on a tripod and said, “Tina wants to tape us fucking.” Tina asked me if it was OK and I said it was if I could have a copy. She led me to the sofa bed and as we sat down there we were on the TV monitor that was hooked to the camera. Sam turned it on and came over and sat down too. He had a nice cock. I’m almost 8 inches but Sam was a good 10 and about 3 inches across and was hard as a rock too. Tina started jacking us both off and Sam started playing with her pussy. I started sucking her left tit and fondling her right one. After about 10 minutes she asked Sam if he would rub his cock on her tit. I removed my hand as Sam moved into position. Tina grabbed my hand and moved it to Sam’s cock as he put it on her tit. I started stroking his cock and rubbing it on her tit. His pre-cum was getting all over her nipple. Then I could feel Tina’s hand on the back of my head pushing me toward Sam’s cock and I knew what she had in mind and I said for the camera, ”Sam, I want to suck your cock.” By this time Tina had taken over playing with her pussy and fondling her tits as I guided Sam’s cockhead to my lips. I sucked a huge drop of pre-cum off his pee hole and sucked his cockhead in my mouth. I didn’t think I could get it in my mouth but it went right in. I was bobbing my head up and down and Sam was moaning like crazy. By now I was so hot and Tina said, “Baby that is so hot. I love watching you suck another man’s cock. Take it down your throat.” I grabbed his ass and pulled his cock further in my mouth. As it hit the back of my throat and I started to gag, I forced myself to swallow. His cock slipped down my throat and my bottom lip was touching his fat balls. Tina said, “Suck that fat cock and make him cum.” Sam said he was going to cum and Tina said to pull out so she could see him squirt in my mouth. I stuck my tongue out and rested Sam’s cockhead on it. This was the first cock I had ever sucked and he was going to cum in my mouth. The first squirt hit the back of my throat and I gagged like crazy but kept my mouth there and kept stroking his cock. He filled my mouth with his cum and Tina said, “His cum taste good doesn’t it baby. Now swallow it all.” I did and she was right. I didn’t mind the taste of his cum at all.

We lay back on the sofa bed and Tina said, “Now Baby I want you to let Sam fuck you in the ass. I really want to see that big cock of his up your asshole.” I told her I wasn’t sure I could take his cock up my ass. Tina reminded me of the dildos I use to let her put up my ass while we were fucking but never anything that big. She said, “Please baby just try for me. Look at Sam’s cock. It’s all hard again and it wants to squirt some more cum.” I could never deny her anything and I still couldn’t. We were still on camera and Tina had me lie on my back and pull my knees up to my shoulders. Sam started licking my asshole and Tina was sucking my cock and balls. When Sam had my asshole really wet Tina sucked his cock and got it all wet with her spit. Sam moved up to me with his cock and Tina guided the head of it to my waiting butthole. I felt his huge cockhead starting in my ass. Tina said, “This is so fucking hot. His big cock head is going up your ass.” He pressed harder and I felt that fat head pop past my sphincter muscle and it slid up my hungry asshole. I thought it would hurt like hell but it didn’t feel all that bad. I guess the drinks we had were making me relax. I felt Tina’s fingers tickling around my asshole and she even slid a couple of fingers up my ass beside his cock as he started fucking me in the ass. Tina said, “Baby look at the TV. You can see his big cock going all the way up your ass and I’m going to suck you off.” She started sucking my cock while she was fingering herself like crazy. I could feel his fat cockhead going back and forth across my prostate and I knew I couldn’t last very long. Sam said, “OMG I’m gonna cum again” and he started to pull out. I hooked my heels behind his ass and pulled his cock back inside me and I felt his cock pumping a big load deep in my asshole. I said, “Tina, he’s cuming in my ass and I’m gonna cum too.” I blew my load in her mouth and she came all over her hand. When he pulled his cock out of my asshole Tina said, “Oh look baby, Tom really reamed your butthole. You’re still wide open and his cum is running out of your ass.” I looked at the monitor and Tina was right. My asshole was open about 2 inches and Tom’s cum was leaking out. Tina went down on my asshole and started eating Tom’s and tonguing my asshole. Tom moved around and we went 69 and came in each other’s mouths while Tina ate my asshole. Tina never got fucked that night, but she came over and over watching Tom and I fucking and sucking each other. I really enjoyed cuming in his tight, hairy asshole

We never repeated that again but Tina and I got together several more time and fucked our brains out watching the tape. It’s still hard for me to believe that I did that. I don’t think I would ever do it again.


-Submitted March 19, 2007
Otis
Heterosexual
Male

One weekend my wife and I got a nice room at the Hilton with a big jacuzzi tub. We began our night showering together. I kept rubbing the head of my cock in the crack of her ass, I guess I was a bit too excited and I blew my load on the small of her back. OK, I'll do better. We start running the big tub, while it's filling we begin having intercourse in the middle of the floor. She draws back and wants it in her ass. I was getting close, but I tried to slow up. As I lined up, my head rubbed her sweet cheeks, I could tell I wouldn't make it. I just slipped my cock up her crack and blew all over her back again. We had a soak, then when we laid down she put a donut on my cock, and some whipped cream, she licked it, and nibbled the donut off. As she took me in her mouth, I came again. then I laid her back and gave her a good licking. She came twice. We napped about an hour. Then she wanted it in her pussy from behind. We've found if she kneels on a pillow we line up better. She was on the edge of the bed, I stood on the floor and slid it in. Holy heck, I didn't have a lot of cum left. The next morning we did it a few more times. I never felt anything hurt so good. My orgasms were intense, and almost hurt as I ran low. But I came 6 times that night. She'd grab it, and he'd raise to attention, I thought she'd wear it out. I'm not 16 anymore, what a night, left us both a bit sore.


-Submitted March 28, 2007
my favorite relative
Virgin
Female

This happened so long ago but to me I can remember everything that happened like it was only yesterday I had just had my 9th birthday party the week before. When I was growing up whenever my parents were away working for their company abroad or during school holidays ect I would always have to go stay over at one of my relatives house so that I could go to school and have my friends around me. The relative that I use to go over to stay with I use to look up to him in awe he did,nt have any children of his own and always treated me like I was a princess he often told me that I was one to him. It was in october when on holiday from the school I was staying over and there was a bad thunderstorm outside being the age that I was I was kinda scared so I went through to his bedroom and climbed in bed beside him and snuggled up next to him this I suppose gave me the excuse to sneak into his bed the next couple of nights rather than the one that I use to sleep in. I can remember it was mid week of our school holiday I went up to bed at night and sneaked through to his bed like I had been doing. I was pretending that I was asleep when he came up to bed I was watching him undress for bed and saw him naked it was the first time that I had ever seen someone naked before. I already knew that boys and girls were different but I had never seen a penis before he put on the television to watch in bed so I snuggled up next to him like I had been doing but this time was different I was feeling kinda strange and horny I guess. As we were cuddling up together his hands were rubbing me over my body like in the past couple of nights but this night was different every time his hands stroked me on my body it was like electricity going through me. My hands were going up and down his chest and down onto his tummy working my way closer and closer to see if I could feel his penis out of my curiosity I guess After a little while of doing this to each other I told him that I wanted him to take my pants of I know he was kinda shocked at first but he eventually took them down and continued to stroke me up and down my body I could feel my little yet to grow breasts and my nipples harden and stick out a little then it happened his fingers started to rub around my mound my legs opened for him automatically by this time I was starting to make noises that I had,nt made before moaning and whimpering I guess this must have turned him on as well when my legs opened I felt his penis was hard as it pressed against my leg. He raised me up and took of my nightie and I was naked lying next to him this was when I guess that I got kinda scared of what was happening but he assured me that what was going to happen to me would not hurt me in any way that he would never do anything to hurt me and I would feel very nice but only much better like I was when he was just tuching me. As I was lying there I felt him kiss me down from my breasts to my mound then his tongue slid all the way from the front to the back of my vagina it was a feeling that I will never forget I did,nt last very long until I came with quite a lot of heavy and loud moans from me his fingers by this time were rubbing and poking inside me as well. I was wriggling and moving my hips up and down with each lick or poke of his finger until I came again and again. When he stopped fingering and licking me he moved up the bed until his penis was right next to my face and told me if I wanted to rub or touch it it was ok and to watch what was going to happen when it does get rubbed. He showed me how to hold it and how to move my hand along it it was so big my hand would,nt go around it so I used both hands on it after a while he told me he was going to come and to watch what was about to happen to me it was amazing to watch as it shot out of it onto my little breasts it looked like a huge amount to me as more and more shot out onto me. After a while we cuddled up and we both went to sleep. when we got up next morning we were eating our breakfast and talking about what we had done and how nice it felt to each other and that we should not have done anything like that to each other that it was wrong. But that very same night in bed together we continued where we had left of the night before we could,nt stop what we were doing to each other the feelings were so strong. He eventually got married 3 years later but we still continue to this very day from time to time and im still his little princess. And the woman who he married does,nt know a thing about us nobody does


-Submitted March 31, 2007
Cumming After 2 weeks
Heterosexual
Male

I had been away on business and just got back today. Mal and his wife met me at the airport and we drove home. I had not had an orgasm in the last 14 days and my balls were full to bursting. We caught up on the last few days. Back home I needed a shower after the flight and got undressed. The warm water cascaded over me and spilled of the end of my stubby thick cock and over my dangling hairy balls. Instictively I cupped my balls and let let the hot water spray my mushroom shaped helmet. I felt my cock thicken and my balls began to swell and pull in to my body. Mal walked in and saw me and remarked at the size and fullness of my balls and suggested we do something about them. We walked to the bedroom and he called his wife in and asked what she could do to help. She replied that there was plenty she could do. The both pulled off their clothes and joined me on the bed, admitting that they had both missed my cock. She knelt beside me and turned her hand over positioning my cock between her index and middle fingers and began to masturbate me. My cock was fully erect and her hand skillfully moved up and down my shaft. Mal stood erect and placed his cock between her lips and she sucked eagerly his large hairy balls swinging between his thighs. He looked down and asked if the technique was good. I had to say yes it was as it pulled my foreskin tightly back exposing the maximum cock head. He asked if he could swap. I was more than happy as it meant I got to get my engourged penis sucked. So we swapped and he laid down and she began masturbating him in the same way. His cock is large and she had plenty to grip. He two fingers moved up and down up and down and gathered speed. Meantime I was being fellated in the best way my cock hard and each suck gave waves of orgasmic delight. Mal was lifting his hips and groaning his way towards spunking. He screamed out and without any warning started to cum powerful spurts of spunk. He moaned with each shot that splashed into that great thick forest of black curly pubes, by now glistening with a lake of thick manly semen. Sorry he said I did not mean to cum but seeing your cock being sucked and the great technique sent me over the edge. I was happy to have been of help and grasped her head and began to fuck her mouth slowly and deeply her hands caressing my sweaty hairy balls. Mal began to urge her on telling her to suck me hard and deep. She obilged and I began to spurt my ejaculate forecefully and with great sexual passion and energy into her lips. It flowed and she clearly could not cope with the quantity. I usually come about 3- 4 shots but after five I still felt more and I pulled out and began wanking myself. I stood over Mal and pulled on my cock dribbling out another three shots of semen across his belly where it mingled with the thinning cold spunk of his orgasm only minutes before. Two weeks worth of my spunk in about 10 seconds of orgasm what if it had been a month?

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


-Submitted March 31, 2007
tone
Heterosexual
Female

My boyfriend had broken up with me over christmas and i was broken up about it at first. i had cried for 2days then i met this boy named tone. he was sexy on so many levels. about two weeks after talking he came over to my house and i decided i was going to fuck him. as soon as he came over my house, we made some small talk and the clothes began to shed. his pants, white tee, my cargo pants, then my tank top till our naked bodies were pressed together. i climbed into my bed and got myself comfortable. he climbed over top of me and stuck his dick in my face. i obediently put it in my mouth. i didnt give him head that time, it was more like he was fucking my mouth. we was pumping my mouth,while i was going back and forth with him. every now and then i would release his dick and suck his balls for a minute or too. being in the position we were he watched me suck his dick and surprisingly i liked it. before he was ready to nut he began to pump my pussy. it was almost the best i ever had. he went in different motions, changing up the pace. sometimes stroking smooth and slow, then he would break out fast sending my head into the head board. all i did was hold onto his back and the headboard, moan and enjoy the ride. we did this twice, got caught and he ran out the house. that was so fun. later that night i was horney and invited him back over my house. he was anxoius to come back over because the last time we got caught but i promised this time we wouldnt get caught. as soon as we saw each other, we began kissing, groping each other trying to get to each other as fast as possible. he was being rough, dominate. he pushed me on the floor and eating me out. he must of had classes or something because it was the most beautiful thing i ever felt. he knew just when to suck on my clit, then bite it softly and stick his long tounge into my pussyhole teasing it making my cum flow like water. i came in his mouth and he asked me to return the favor. of course i said yes. i began to suck him slow at first. he was playing in my hair, then began to make my head bob up and down faster on his dick. i was swallowing his dick letting my throat muscles wrap around him. he came in my mouth back to back like three times telling me how good i felt and how much he wanted my pussy. we began to do it right on the floor in my living room for about 30 minutes. i still remember that time. me and my boyfriend are back together and having better sex and me and that guy dont even talk anymore, but i still think about how good that was.


-Submitted April 1, 2007
Peggy's Panties
Heterosexual
Male

I've always been strongly attracted to my wife's little sister Peggy. Such a cute little redhead! She has very small breasts with with large pink nipples that are always poking out of anything she wears since she doesn't ever wear a bra. She thinks a bra looks stupid on a girl as flat chested as her. Peggy is shy by nature and didn't date much in high school. My wife and I went over to her family home one summer evening for some swimming. Peggy had recently moved in to her own apartment and she came over too. No swimming for me. She declared. I think she simply didn't want to show her slender freckled body in a swimsuit. It was still fun to talk to her and admire her there by the pool. She'd worn a light green tank top without a bra and terrycloth shorts. Her long legs were on display and I found myself imagining what she might look like under her brief outfit. My wife Kathy is a knockout blond and enjoys showing off her stuff at any and every opportunity. She had even sunbathed nude here a few times when we had the place to ourselves. She seemed to enjoy Showing up her little sister. Anyway we barbequed up some chicken wings and I mixed up a pitcher of margaritas which Peggy took to right away. This stuff tastes good! She remarked as she downed her second glass. I noticed her eyelids were getting a bit heavy and came to realize my little sister-in-law was now getting drunk! C'mon Peg! Kathy taunted, You go in too! Peggy just waved her arm at her big sister as if to say No way, but Kathy kept on pestering her. Finally I just kiddingly said Oh just jump in for a minute and she'll leave you alone. Peggy looked right into my eyes for what seemed like an eternity and, without speaking got up off the chaise. You can use one of Mom's bathing suits! Kathy called from the pool. Oh who knees a zoot! Peggy drunkenly slurred. She then pulled down her little terrycloth shorts revealing her white schoolgirl panties. She took hold of her top and began to pull it up but balked and muttered something under her breath. She didn't give me very long to look but quickly strode to the pool and dove in. She came up laughing! I came to realize that the motion of diving into the water had pulled her flimsy panties to her knees beneath the water. Peggy struggled to the side of the pool and pulled her panties back into place. She then swam for a few minutes and then she began to climb out of the pool. And Oh, what a sight she was! Her nipples had hardened in the cool water and were each pointing in a slightly different direction. The tender lips of her vagina were clearly visible as the fabric of her white panties was now almost completely translucent! She grabbed a towel and walked back over by where I was sitting and began to dry herself off. Her barely clad sex was just a couple of feet from my eyes and, believe me, I was looking! She then turned around and laid the towel down on the chaise, showing me the full ripe cheeks of her butt as she did so. Both sisters are well endowed in the rear department but Peggy might just have an edge. Wow! My wife's little sister laid there for a while and then she went in the house to change. She came back out wearing her terrycloth shorts and a tee shirt she'd apparently found inside. I poured her another margarita and she stood right next to me as she sipped it. Kathy asked if there were any more towels and Peggy turned slightly to point out where they were. when she did so I realized that she had removed her panties while she was in the house and there was nothing beneath those very brief terrycloth shorts! I could see the baby flesh at the top of her thighs turning to pink as her vaginal mound began. I'm pretty sure Peggy knew what a view I was getting too. She finished her margarita and then laid down on the chaise next to me. Could you mix me just one more of those Peter? She smiled at me. By now I was trying to hide my erection as I made my way to the poolside bar. when I returned she had pulled her knees up and let them fall loosely apart. The delicate pink lips of her vagina were on display with only the thin strip of terrycloth preventing me from seeing her entire package. she didn't attempt to close her legs when I handed her the drink. No...she just let me look at her barely covered vagina all I wanted. What a gorgeous picture she presented: Little sister-in-law Peg, no panties and just these little shorts to cover her tight young vagina. She smiled sweetly up at me as she accepted the drink. Almost as if to say Do you like what you see? I had to go in the house at that point. Kathy was wondering what I was doing over there by her little sister. I went in the kitchen bath to change and there on the floor were Peggy's little white panties! They were wet from her swim but they were Peggy's panties! I couldn't help myself, I really couldn't. I picked up her panties and began to stroke myself with them. They'd just been touching Peggy's vagina a few minutes ago. Now she was out there with no panties on. She had showed me as much of her vagina as she realistically could and had to know I would find her panties here in the bathroom. I did the best I could to remember the soft pink color of her vagina as I felt my sperm begin to rise. Then I was there. I was coming into Peggy's little white panties. Spurt after spurt of bleachy white come splashed into my wife's little sister's panties as my pleasure was complete. I didn't even bother to rinse out her panties afterwards either. Maybe it was wrong but I was hoping she would put those panties back on and end up getting pregnant. I loved my sister-in-law and would have been thrilled to be the father of her child.


-Submitted April 11, 2007
New Young Girl At Apartments
Heterosexual
Male

One Saturday a very pretty young girl, I assumed to be in her middle teens, and her mother moved into the apartment building across from mine. They were moving into the upstairs apartment directly across from my upstairs apartment. The moving men brought all of the big stuff and quiet a few boxes in and they were only bringing small boxes in from their car. The moving men were done by mid afternoon and I assumed the young girl and her mom were busy unpacking. Her mom was very nice looking herself and in her mid-thirties. I went over and introduced myself and asked if I could help them with anything. The young girls name was Brandi and her moms name was Jackie. They were both very friendly and invited me in, but said they just had to get everything put away. I had brought a very nice bottle of wine and gave it to Jackie as a welcoming gift. I said I would stop over later and see how they were doing. Around 6 pm I ordered pizzas and soft drinks to be delivered to their apartment and went over when I saw the delivery man leaving. I knocked on the door and Brandi answered. I said, “I hope you guys like pizza. I hope you don’t mind. I thought maybe you needed a break and a bite to eat. They both thanked me and told me that was very sweet and thoughtful and asked me in to join them. Brandi had a soda and Jackie poured us a glass of wine. We chatted and ate and I found out Jackie was a single mom, 34 years old, Brandi was 14 and I let them know I was also single. I told them that I was in my 50s and they both said they never would have guessed it. They both said they thought I was in my early to mid-forties. I thanked them for the compliment. I asked them if they had a computer and Jackie said they did but it had quit working for some reason. I told them that I had a very nice computer with high speed internet. Brandi was all excited and wanted to go see right then. Jackie told her she could wait until tomorrow that they still had plenty of unpacking to do. After a few glasses of wine I told them I should be going so they could finish their work. They couldn’t thank me enough for ordering the pizza and drinks and bringing the wine. When I got to my apartment I fixed myself another drink and headed for my computer room. I’m always naked when I’m home alone. After a couple of hours I saw the light come on in the bedroom about 20 feet directly across from my computer room. The blinds were partially open as were mine and I saw Brandi come in the room. She wandered around what I assumed was going to be her bedroom for a few minutes and I saw her look over and see me at my computer. I rolled back and turned out my light but you could still see me from the light from my computer monitor. Brandi slowly started to get undressed and I knew she knew I was looking at her, because she came over to the window several time until she was completely naked then she stood there just looking at me and giving me an excellent view of her gorgeous body. Just then her mom came in the room and was saying something to her and came over and closed the blinds. A few minutes later and Brandi was opening the blinds all the way and pulled them all the way up so there was nothing in the window. She lay across her bed and started masturbating. My cock was rock hard and I had slipped on some cockrings, put some lube on my cock, and started jacking off. I snapped the light back on and rolled my computer chair over to the window and opened the blinds and pulled them up all the way so Brandi had a very good view of me jacking off. She turned her head and was looking straight at me while she worked her beautiful pussy. I only lasted about 5 minutes and I stood up and shot three thick squirts of cum on the window. I pressed my cockhead against the glass and kept jacking and the cum just boiled out and ran all down the window. Brandi’s mouth had dropped open in surprise. I assumed she had never seen a man jackoff and cum before. She went from her legs spread wide open to her legs clamping down on her hand and she curled up in a ball and just shook all over with her eyes closed. I could tell she was having a very powerful orgasm and I just kept jacking off. After a couple of minutes she opened her eyes and looked straight at me and just watched me stroking my swollen cock for several minutes. Then she rolled over and wrapped herself in her sheet and got up and turned off the light. I kept stroking my cock for several more minutes as I was pretty sure she was still watching me. Then I stopped, grabbed some cum rags I keep by my computer and started cleaning up to cum I had squirted everywhere. My cock stayed rock hard the whole time with the thought of that beautiful young goddess looking at me. The next morning, a little after 8 am I heard a knock at my door. I went to the door naked and saw it was Brandi. I opened the door and stood behind it and said good morning. She was all bubbly and excited and said she wanted to see my computer. I told her to give me a second while I put on some shorts and I turned without closing the door and started to my bedroom. I heard the door close behind me and when I turned around Brandi was standing just a few feet behind me. She said, “Please don’t put on any clothes. I love looking at you naked. You have a beautiful dick. I’ve seen a couple of boys at my school, but theirs are not half as big as yours and yours is getting so big and hard right now.” I told her I really like her looking at my cock and that was why it was getting hard. She said she thought most men had hair down their and I told her I always kept it clean shaven. She said she liked it that way because she could see everything much better. We went to my computer room and I got a chair for her and she sat right next to me. I asked her if she would mind if I put on some cockrings and I explained to her what they were and what they did and she said she would love to see that. I slipped three women’s ponytail bands on over my cock and under my balls and told Brandi to watch it carefully. Her eyes were glued on my cock as it started to swell and it got as big and fat as I have ever seen it. I’m not real big, just a little less than 8 inches and with the cockrings on my cockhead gets a little over 2 inches across and all the veins really pop out. I’m cut so my cockhead is fully exposed. She said, “My God, I can’t believe how much bigger it got. Does the end of your dick always get that fat? It looks so hard. Can in touch it?” I told her she could touch it all she wanted too and her hands were all over my cock and balls. She said she couldn’t believe how warm it was and smooth it felt from being shaven. I had turned on the computer and pretended to be showing her how to use it and she was pretending to be listening, but most of her attention was on my cock. By now my pre-cum was almost running out of my cockhead and Brandi tasted some of it and said she liked it. I told her it was for lube and showed her how to wrap her hands around my cock and stroke it. She got pre-cum all over her hands and started jacking me off. I was in heaven with this gorgeous young goddess completely clothed and me butt naked and her jacking me off. She asked me if I would let her make it squirt like I did last night and I told her if she kept stroking my cock the way she was it was going to squirt everywhere. I was trying everything I could to hold back and not cum because Brandi was making my cock feel better than it had in a long time and I wanted it to last. Her face was only inches away from my cockhead and every minute or so she would put her lips to my pee-hole and eat more pre-cum. I asked, “Brandi would you please suck my cock?” She said she had never done it before but would like to try if I would tell her how. I said, “Put my cockhead in your mouth and suck on it. Move your head up and down with the motion of your hands so my cock goes in and out of your mouth. Try to take as much of my cock as you can in your mouth and move your tongue around my cockhead. I only lasted about ten minutes after she started sucking me. Then I felt that amazing tickling feeling starting in my cockhead, going down the shaft, through my balls and deep in my asshole and I knew I was going to cum and I told Brandi. She started pumping and sucking my cock harder and faster. Her hands were covered with my pre-cum and her spit and were sliding very easily. I felt the cum pulsing up through my cock as I leaned back and flexed my butt to push my cock up to meet her hungry mouth. I moaned as my cockhead swelled even more and my cum erupted out of my piss hole into her mouth. The first squirt must have hit the back of her throat because she gagged big time and the same with the second and third squirts but Brandi just kept sucking my cock. I could feel my prostate straining as it kept pumping cum in Brandi’s mouth and she just kept sucking me and swallowing my cum. I can’t remember ever cuming that much before. She kept sucking my cock after I had stopped cuming and it was feeling fantastic and my cock was staying rock hard. I put my hands on her face and pulled her up to my lips and gave her a very deep kiss. When we broke she asked, “Was that OK?” I told her it was unbelievable and now it was her turn. I took her shorts and panties off and put her in my computer chair and introduced her to cunnilingus. She was all over the chair and I had a hell of a time hanging onto her. I ate her sweet little pussy and asshole until I thought she was going to pass out and she screamed each time she came. When she told me I had to stop because I was killing her. I did and we just hugged each other for a long time. She told me that was the most incredible thing she had ever felt in her life and she said she diffinantly wanted me to do it to her again. I promised I would as often as she wanted and she said she would hold me to that. She said she had to go but said she would come back over later and I could show her more about the computer and she laughed and winked as she walked out the door.


-Submitted April 12, 2007
Nursing student
Heterosexual
Female

I'm fresh out of college where I got my degree in nursing and am now working as a OBGYN nurse. But, as all nursing students must do, I worked in a hospital during college gaining experience in basic care. Part of basic care is performing things like Stiz baths and bathing patients.

I love looking at penises. I had had a few sexual partners in my time, but nothing prepared me for getting to see all different kinds of men nude. Young, old, short, fat, black and white. Sometimes, things got kind of hairy with men getting erections during my services, so I figured I would share some of my stories.

There was one guy who was about my age, in his 20s, who had been in a car accident that I gave a Sitz bath to. I closed the door to his room and pulled his curtains and asked him if he would like for me to bath him. He said sure, so I collected all the materials and started performing the bath. When I got to his genitals, he was non-erect at first, circumsized and his pubic hair had been shaved. I remember commenting on his shave job (it wasn't that good) and that started to get him hard. I stood there helpless, watching his penis expand up and up and finally flexing and laying across his thigh. He blushed and apologized and I stammered that it was ok and continued on with the bath. I finished up and told him that I wished I could help him further, which made him blush again and left him alone.

The most memorable patient was a guy who was about 75 years old. He had a heart disorder and was in the hospital fairly regularly. We had talked at length before about his wife who had passed away about 15 years earlier and about his daughter who was his primary caretaker. He was able to be bathed in the handicapped shower in his room, so I led him into the bathroom and removed his gown. I remember that he was uncircumsized and his foreskin hung well below the tip of his penis. His head was pretty much all that extended out from his body, only about an inch or so. But his, well, BALLS, were gigantic! I had never seen any bigger.

We started the water. He was standing in the shower, holding on to the handrails, and I was neeling beside him scrubbing his legs. All of a sudden, hear this hissing sound and look up to see him urinating in the shower. The pee is splashing everywhere because of his foreskin and is hitting the shower wall in front of him. I called out his name kind of surprised and told him that he should have told me he needed to use the bathroom before we got started. He apologized and told me that the warm water set him off. So I stood back and let him finish and soon the peeing started to slow and then come out in short bursts. But by then, I noticed that his foreskin was retracting and I could start to see the glans emerge as he was starting to get a hardon! He smiled at me and apologized again and I told him it was alright, that it happens and continued the bath.

He achieved full erection as I finished his legs, then completed his upper body and arms. When I got to his penis, his little hardon was pointing down toward the floor, twiching. I rolled his foreskin back and started to wash underneath and then moved on to the shaft, washing around and underneath it before finishing up with his gigantic balls and scrotum. As I washed in between his scrotum and backside, I felt something warm on my forearm. He was ejaculating on me! Thick streams of cum were pouring out of his penis and onto my forearm. There must have been a half cup of it by the time he finished. He looked at me and smiled, and I did the same. I washed the cum off my arm and out of the shower and cleaned his shaft and foreskin again before finishing him up and drying him off.

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


-Submitted April 13, 2007
Slippery Licking
Heterosexual
Male

Oh the latest sexual adventure was an odd one. Mal was hard and horny and so was I but his wife had her period. We both needed to unload so decided on some oral relief. We all enjoy it. Her peiod was almost over but still a little bit was there and so we decided to see what we could do. We seem to spend most of the time naked and today was no exception. she took turns in sucking our cocks. Both were hard and dripping in no time at all. I could tell she was turned on and asked if she wanted a turn. She went to the bathroom and sat on the bidet and returned her crotch wet and her silkly bush moist with the water. She laid on the bed and said lick me out. I began licking her moist lips and sucked her large clitoris. There was only a slight metallic taste of her menstral flow. More than ever was her sweet juice. I probed deeply with my tongue and explored the inside of her love tube. She squirmed and whimpered and began oozing more sex juice. After a few moer minutes she came forcing her pussy lips into my face. I heard Mal behind me breathing hard. I knew how hard his cock would be and I stopped and looked at him pulling on his fat veiny cock his helmet dark and dripping with his copious pre-cum. She wanted to taste him but could not safely suck him when I was licking her. I felt him place his cock between my arse cheeks. I knew he would not penetrate me as we are not into that sort of thing although we did see how it felt without fucking each other. His cock hard and wet pushed into my pube filled crack and gently moved back and forth. His pre-cum oozed out and lubricated my arse crack. His pumping became more urgent and his breathing told me what was next. He spurted a thick heavy load of spunk between my cheeks and screamed wildly that he just had to cum. I was too into her pussy and licked her to another climax. I said to her that I had to cum and rolled over onto my back spead my legs and said suck my big hairy cock. She pushed my legs back over my chest and licked my arse sucking the great globs of spunk off my pubic hairs that grow in wild jungle between my arse cheeks. She then kissed me and I could taste Mal's spunk and my sweaty arse . I was harder than ever as she sucked my whole cock into her mouth and I surrendered to the cum. I shot a barrage of thick spunk into her mouth she swallowed and I cried with the ecstacy of my ejaculation. I can feel myseld leaking pre-cum even now. I love my cock and I love the pleasure it gives me and others.


-Submitted April 14, 2007
Jack for my wife's friends
Heterosexual
Male

This happened years ago when I was married to my first wife. She caught me jacking off several times and would get upset. Then one day she found out that I had been riding around in our car exposing myself to women while I jacked off. Unknown to me, the woman that lives 4 doors down from us had seen me in a shopping center parking lot jacking off and told my wife.

My wife confronted me and I admitted what I had been doing. She got really pissed and asked me how often I did it. I told her 3 or 4 times a week. We had been married about 5 years and she asked me when I started doing it. I told her I had started doing when I was in high school long before we were married. She seemed to be calming down and expressed concern that I might get arrested for doing that in public.

She said if I would promise her I would never do that again she would bring some of her friends over a couple of times a week and have them walk in and catch me jacking myself off. I quickly agreed and we started planning the first one. There was this beautiful woman, I’ll call Tammy, that she worked with and I said I wanted her to be the first. She said Tammy was married and wasn’t sure how she would react.

I told her that was the deal if she wanted me to stop exposing myself. She said ok and she would see about setting it up. I never did stop exposing myself. It’s too fucking exciting. The following Friday night she made plans to pick Tammy up for a girl’s night out. She would say she needed to stop by the house for something and bring Tammy in with her and have her walk in with me butt naked on the couch and stroking my cock.

I had three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls. They make great cock rings and make my cock really swell. I had my cock all lubed up and was stroking away. After about 20 minutes I heard the car pull into the driveway. I was so excited and had to slow my stroke to make sure I didn’t cum too soon. Then I heard my wife’s keys in the door and my heart was pounding. The door opened and in walked Tammy with my wife right behind her.

When Tammy saw what I was doing she froze in her tracks, her mouth dropped open in surprise (that’s the reaction I love when I was exposing myself) and spun around and was face to face with my wife. I heard her say “what’s your husband doing?” I heard my wife say “its ok he just likes to play.” She grabbed Tammy by the arm and turned her around and walked her over to where I was sitting. Tammy was trying to look away, but kept stealing quick glances at me jacking myself off.

My wife stopped right in front of me and said “Tammy this is my husband that I’ve told you about. This is Tammy.” She put her hand out and I took it very gently and held onto it. Then my wife said “Tammy don’t you think he has a very nice cock?” Tammy turned in response to the question and looked right at my cock and told my wife it was very nice. She was blushing but now she wasn’t taking her eyes off what I was doing with my left hand to my cock while I held her hand in mine. My wife told Tammy how much I was enjoying her watching me do that and Tammy admitted she was enjoying watching me. She said it was the first time she had ever watched a man doing himself and it was really exciting. My wife told Tammy to sit down next to me so she could get a good look at me cuming. Tammy had on a really short skirt with a halter top and no bra. Her nipples were as hard as rocks. When she sat down her skirt road up in the front.

She opened her legs slightly and I could see her neatly trimmed pussy. She was not wearing any panties. This put me over the edge and I told my wife I was going to cum. I aimed my cock toward Tammy’s legs and let it fly. The first squirt went across both her legs and she didn’t move. The second, third and forth squirts went on her leg closest to me. Then it just oozed out all over my hand and down my balls. My wife got Tammy a wash cloth to clean herself up.

She asked my wife if she would mind if she cleaned me up too and I was in heaven as she wiped my cock and balls. After a few minutes my wife said, “Tammy, I think he is clean enough. That’s my cock you’re playing with.” We all laughed. My wife treated me to many more meetings like this one. Tammy came back several times and even brought her younger sister a couple of times. It was great.


-Submitted April 14, 2007
Exhibitionist Addict
Heterosexual
Male

First let me say that I love jerking my cock off and have for as long as I can remember. In fact, the only thing that I like more is exposing myself to young women, while I’m jacking off. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven so the women I expose myself to can have an unobstructed view. That makes cleaning the cum up in the car a lot easier. Don’t get me wrong, I love pussy. I am over 50 years old, have been married twice and have dated lots of woman. I am currently dating a woman that is in her 20s and I have told her about my addiction and she is ok with it. In fact she loves watching me jackoff and has ridden around with me in my car with me butt naked and watched me expose myself to women while I’m jacking myself off. She says it really turns her own to see the surprised look a woman’s face when they see me jacking my cock and squirting my cum everywhere. We usually come back to my place and fuck our brains out. We talk about what the women must have been thinking when they saw me saw me jacking off and it is the biggest turn on. Most of the women in my life however, were not ok with it. My first wife caught me several time outside the house naked. She would get really pissed. She caught me one time naked in the backyard, jacking off and the woman next door watching me out of a second floor window. That woman had seen me many times and never told my wife on me. Man my wife was really pissed. My second wife went out with her friends one night and I went out to expose myself. I left the house butt naked and no clothes with me. She would normally stay out about 4 hours. After having several women see me jacking off and cuming once, really good, I headed for home. When I got there, to my horror, my wife’s car was in the drive and two of her friend’s cars were in front of the house. I knew I was busted big time and wouldn’t be able to explain this away. When I walked in the house naked it really embarrassed my wife and to my surprised my cock betrayed me by staying rock hard. Her two friends took really good looks before my wife asked them to leave. She cried a lot and I was in big trouble for awhile. One of her friends called me a few days later and asked me what I had been doing out driving around naked. When I told her she got very excited and asked me if I would jackoff while I was talking to her on the phone. We had phone sex like that for several months. One woman I dated for some time caught me exposing myself in a shopping center parking lot. I was parked beside a nice looking young woman’s car on my passenger side, jacking off and waiting for her to come back. Unknown to me, my girlfriend was driving through and spotted my car. She parked behind me and off to my driver’s side where I couldn’t see her. She drove a big SUV and later told me that she had a clear view of me jacking myself off. She sat and watched as the young woman came back to her car and I made a noise to attract her attention. She turned and saw what I was doing and said, “What the fuck?” Just then I started squirting my cum all over myself and the car. The young woman just stood there frozen with her mouth gaping open in surprise for several long seconds as I continued to jackoff. She then quickly got in her car and drove away. The next thing I know my girlfriend is standing by my open driver’s window looking in at me still jacking off and all covered with my cum. She started calling me a sick pervert and telling me if I wanted to keep seeing her we had to have a long talk about what I was doing. We did talk but I told her I couldn’t stop jacking off and exposing myself so we broke up. Now I’m with the twenty year old that likes to watch me jackoff and watch me expose myself to unsuspecting young women and I’ve never been happier.


-Submitted April 14, 2007
Jacking in the woods
Heterosexual
Male

There is this really cool bike path I ride down in the woods. It’s not really a bike path but I use it for that. It’s really just a small road in the woods. As soon as I turn off the road and get a few feet into the woods and off the road I’m off my bike and out of my clothes. I put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. They make my cock and balls really swell up and get all fat. I ride my bike butt naked for a few more yards then push my bike off the path and into the woods and somewhat out of sight. I love walking around in the woods naked. It feels so good. I put some lube on my cock and start jacking off as I walk. I like to get far away from my clothes. It is such a turn on.

This one day I was really daring and walked about a half mile away from my bike and clothes. I walked through the woods and came out by the road. I looked in both directions and didn’t see any cars so I walked across the street. I walked back and forth across the street several time while I was jacking myself off. It felt so good and the tickling in my cockhead was so intense. I almost blew my load right there with the excitement of the possibility of a car driving by and someone seeing me jacking myself off. This is a very deserted road and normally no cars came by.

This day, however, would be different. I heard a car coming and I was so excited I totally forgot about hiding and just stood there jacking off. It was a young woman and as she drove by she got that surprised look on her face and quickly came to a stop a little ways past me. She back up until she was right beside me and I took a few steps out onto the road to give her a better view. I was only about five feet from her and she grabbed her cell phone and pointed it at me and pushed a button. She said, “When I tell my friends I caught a dirty old pervert jacking himself off in the middle of the street I’ll have this video to prove it.” That sent me over the edge and my cum started erupting from my piss hole and splattering on the pavement. She said, “That is so fucking gross and nasty. You should be ashamed of yourself.” This whole time she was still taping me stroking my cock.

I turned and headed back through the woods still jacking myself off. I had been jacking myself now for about an hour. All you guys that jackoff and those of you that lie about it know what a great feeling it is when the fantastic tickling starts in your cockhead, down your shaft, into your balls and asshole. I walked on and as I got close to my bike and clothes I heard voices. I eased closer and saw two young women in their late teens, early twenties. They were going through my stuff and talking about me being somewhere naked. I knew I was busted for sure and didn’t have a choice.

I walked out of the woods with my cock sticking straight out and said, “Can I help you?” they both spun around and saw me standing there butt naked with my hard cock sticking straight out in front of me. The one girl said, “Holly crap. You scared the hell out of us.” They were both staring at my cock while the blonde was talking. She said, “You’ve been walking through the woods and masturbating, haven’t you? You’re a dirty old pervert and we caught you. Judy what do you think we should do about this.” Judy said, “We’ve seen you before riding your bike naked down this road and now we’ve caught you. Karen, guys don’t like to admit that they masturbate so let’s make him masturbate in front of us.” Karen said, “Great idea Judy. OK you dirty old pervert, if you don’t want us to turn you in you better start jacking that big fat dick off and I mean right now. Judy, look how fat his dick and balls are. Do those bands you have on make it all fat and purple like that?” I nodded my head yes.

I pretended like I didn’t want to but there was nothing I wanted to do more. Judy said, “Karen, he’s not going to do it. Let’s go turn the dirty old pervert in.” I said, “Wait! I’ll do it.” Karen said, “Don’t talk about it; we want to see you do it.” I wrapped my left hand back around my cock, put some more lube on it and walked right up to about 2 feet from them and was stroking away. Judy said, “Look Karen, he really is a dirty old pervert. He shaves his dick and balls.” I couldn’t believe how great it was feeling with these two young women talking about what a dirty old man I was and watching me jacking myself off. I started moving my hips forward and fucking my hand. Karen said, “Fuck your fist you dirty old man. Judy this pervert is going to blow his cum right here in front of us. Come on you pervert, let us see you cum.” It was all over for me and I started cuming again all over the ground right in front of them. I came so good. I kept stroking until every last drop had cum out. The girls never took their eyes off my cock and balls.

Then Karen looked up at me and said, “We better not catch you in these woods again, or we’ll make you do the same thing all over.” Judy said, “You’re a dirty old pervert for jacking your dick off and making us watch you shoot your jizz. You should be ashamed.” As the girls turned and walked away I was very ashamed and couldn’t wait for them to catch me again.


-Submitted April 15, 2007
Jacking off On The Beach
Heterosexual
Male

When I lived in Vegas years ago and had days off during the week I would go to the lake. (Lake Mead) I and enjoy the sun and water. There was a very secluded beach that I would go to where a lot of women would go and lay out topless. I was married at the time but my wife didn’t know I was going there. I went there this one day about noon. Like I said the beach was very secluded and you had to hike a long way to get to it and I always carried a cooler with plenty of beer and soda in case I ran into anyone. When I got to the beach there were two young girls say in their earlier 20s on the beach.

Both were topless, with thong bottoms on and lying on their stomachs. I said hello and introduced myself. They turned over and reached up and shook my hand. I told them they both had beautiful tits to compliment the rest of their beauty. They thanked me and I asked them if they would like something to drink. The blonde, Judy asked if I had a beer and the redhead Joyce asked if I had any water. I had both and got it for them. I was being brash and asked Joyce if she were a natural redhead. She said she was and I asked her to prove it. She stood up and pulled down her thong bottom in the front. Sure enough there was the same color neatly trimmed “V” red pubic hair. I applauded and said bravo. She laughed and sat back down. I asked how the water was and they said they hadn’t been in. It was about 105 out that day and I wanted to cool off. I had shorts on and my swim suit was in my bag.

I wrapped a towel around me and pulled my short off. I reach for my swim suit and Judy said, “I bet you don’t have the balls to go skinny dipping in front of two women.” I said, “Oh! Ya!” and dropped my towel. Joyce and Judy were both staring at my crotch. Joyce said, “You’re wrong Judy. He does have the balls and very nice ones at that.” Judy agreed and we all laughed. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and I asked the girls if they like it that way. Both girls said they really like it and it would be so nice to suck. When I’m hot my balls really hang down and I a ragging hardon from looking at those beautiful tits. I ran the twenty feet down the beach and dove into the water. After a few minutes I got out and walked back up the beach. Judy said, “While you’re up could you get me another beer?” Joyce said, “Yes he is up isn’t he,” as they were both looking at my swollen cock. Judy said, “That is very nice. I’m sure there is a woman that you take very good care of with that. Isn’t there?” I told them that there was but that there was plenty to go around if anyone wanted some. Joyce added that she thought I had a nice butt too. Their eyes on my cock was getting me very turn on and my cock was as hard as I had ever seen it.

I made no attempt to hide it as I got Judy’s beer. I asked Joyce if she would like something and she said a beer too. I got all three of us one and walked up on their towels and handed each of them their beers. Their eyes were glued on my cock and I don’t think I have ever been that hard before. Joyce said, “Mr. Dick must be hurting. He has a big tear in his eye.” I looked down and a huge drop of precum was dripping out of my piss hole and fell on Joyce’s towel. I told her I was sorry but looking at two such gorgeous women and having them see me completely naked was an incredible turn-on. I sat down on the end of their towels and we started talking about sexual things. SURPRISE! After a few minutes Joyce said, “Judy bet me I wouldn’t ask you if you masturbated and we both think you would lie about it anyway. Most men do.” Judy slapped Joyce on the arm and turned red. Joyce said, “Well! You did.” We all laughed and that really broke the ice.

I told them that I liked calling it jacking off and that I jacked off regularly. Judy almost blurted out, “Would you jackoff for us?” I told them I would love to. I got up and moved my cooler over on their towels so I could sit up at eye level for them. I grabbed three women’s ponytail bands and some lube out of my bag and sat down on the cooler. Judy asked what the bands were for. I didn’t say a word. I just slipped them over my cock and under my balls and started playing with myself. My cockhead and shaft started swelling and the head was turning deep purple. Joyce said, “Judy look how fat his dick is getting.” Judy said, “I know, isn’t that fucking hot. Is that what those bands do to you?” I told them that it did and they both said they were going to try to talk to their boyfriends about trying that.

I lubed my cock and started jacking off. I told them I didn’t think I would be able to last very long because I was so turned on. I was stroking very slowly to try to last as long as possible. I was sitting on the edge of the cooler and my balls were hanging down a good 5 inches and were at least 4 inches across. I had never seen them so fat. Joyce said, “You like being seen jacking off, don’t you? You are a dirty old man aren’t you? Judy look at this dirty old man jacking himself off and making us watch.” Joyce was turning me on even more, if that were possible and Judy caught on to what she was doing. She said, “Look at the way he is stroking his big fat dick. That dirty old pervert wants to cum all over us.” I was gone. My first squirt went up about a foot (good for 55 year old) and the next one about half that. Then my cum just started flowing out all over my hand, down my balls and all over the towels.

Then both the girls came to me quickly and started massaging my thighs as I finished cuming. Joyce looked up at me and said that was the most erotic thing she had ever seen. Judy said she had orgasmed three times without even touching herself. Joyce said she had twice. I was so spent that the girls cleaned me up and that was great. We spent the rest of the day just laying together there on that southern Nevada Lake Mead beach. We exchanged phone numbers and had several more lake experiences but nothing ever topped that first one.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


-Submitted April 15, 2007
Busted By GF
Heterosexual
Male

This happened many of years ago. I called this woman I was dating and told her I would like to come over for a few beers. She said to come on over. On the way I saw this nice looking young woman turn into a local shopping center. I love exposing myself to young women while I jacked off and never passed up an opportunity. I followed her into the parking lot and watched her park. I circled around as she was walking to the store. When I pulled up beside her she had on very short tight skirt and a thin halter top that very clearly showed off her very hard nipples on a very nice set of about 34C tits. She went into the store and I drove around behind the shopping center. I got out of my car and walked back around to my trunk. I took all my clothes off and put them in the trunk. As I closed the trunk a car drove by and this woman saw me standing there butt naked with a raging hardon. I got back in the car and drove back around and parked beside the young girl’s car. Her driver’s door was on my passenger’s door side, which would give her a clear view through my open window at me jacking off. I put some girl’s ponytail bands on as cock rings; got myself all lubed up and started stroking myself. She wasn’t in the store very long at all. Maybe about 20 minutes, but I was determined to wait on her. I stroked myself the whole time and almost got caught a couple of times when a couple of women walked past my car. One of them looked in and saw what I was doing but she went on to her car and drove away. Then I saw the young girl coming out of the store pushing a basket. As she approached I was getting so excited. She pushed the basket around behind her car and pulled it up between our cars. As she reached for her keys she must have heard the sound of my hand sliding up and down on my cock because she turned and looked in my window. She just looked for a few seconds with a very surprised looked on her face. She turned away and unlocked her door, but looked back again when she opened her door to put her things away. This time she took a much longer look. I slowed my stroking to enjoy it as long as I could. She leaned down in my window and said, “You look like you are enjoying yourself. Are you going to let me watch you cum? Don’t rush I have to unload my basket.” She looked in at me between each bag she put in her car until she was done. She pushed the basket back and came back to my window and leaned down and looked at what I was doing. I couldn’t take it any longer and I started to cum. The first squirt hit the steering wheel and the rest were all over my legs and stomach. I was looking at her looking at me the whole time. When I was done she told me to be careful and not get caught. She got in her car and drove away. I didn’t want it end right away so I sat there and kept stroking myself. Next thing I heard my girlfriend, Tina’s voice at my driver’s window and she was really pissed. She said, “You fucking pervert. I thought I would catch you exposing yourself sooner or later. The woman that lives next door to you told me she has seen you doing this in your back yard many time. How often do you do this and where are your clothes? Don’t bother to come over now. I’m sure you would rather stay here and have another woman see you jacking yourself off.” She left and I got dressed and went home. I called her a few days later and she said I should come over so we could talk about my obsession with exposing while I masturbated. I went over that Saturday for us to have a talk but that’s another story.


-Submitted April 15, 2007
Busted By GF 2
Heterosexual
Male

Saturday night came and Tina had invited a friend over that she said could help us discuss my obsession with exposing myself while I jacked off. Her friend was a sexual behavior psychologist. We all sat at the table and had drinks as Tina’s friend Julie started questioning me and taking notes. She said, “Tina told me she caught you masturbating in front of a young woman and that this young woman had seen you ejaculate. She told me when she walked up to your open window you were still masturbating and you had ejaculate all over yourself. She said you had no clothes in the car with you and when she asked you about it you said you had gotten them wet washing the car and put them in the trunk to dry.” I admitted that it had happened. She asked me if I had done this before and when was the last time. I told her I had just done it again on the way over to Tina’s. She asked me if I usually climaxed and I admitted that I did. Tina was quiet and let Julie ask all the questions. Julie asked, “OK, how often do you masturbate yourself in front of women that you don’t know and how much satisfaction do you get from it.” I told her I did it about 3 times a week and had been doing it since I was a teen and they were some of the most intense orgasms I ever had. She asked, “What is the most exciting thing about doing that in front of a complete stranger.” I said, “When I see a young woman that I want to catch me jacking off, the anticipation of waiting for her to come up beside my car and look in and see me stroking my cock is unbelievable. My heart is pounding the whole time and my erection is almost painful. Then when she does get beside my car and looks in and sees what I’m doing the surprised look on her face when she sees me squirt my cum is fantastic. Also sitting there in the car naked and taking a chance of getting caught is amazing.” She asked, “Do you think this is fair to Tina? You have exposed yourself to countless women that she doesn’t know about and the woman that lives next door to you told her that she has seen you many times in your back yard doing it to yourself.” Julie said, “Tell me about one of your regular masturbation exposures and be very detailed. Tell me everything you do and how you do it.” I said, “I usually leave the house and drive to the nearest shopping center. I drive around behind the shopping center, get out of my car butt naked and put all my clothes in the trunk.” She asked, “Why do you do that?” I said, “If you are naked in your car and you have nothing to cover up with you won’t chicken out and cover up at the last second. I know. I have done that many times, but not if I’m naked. I put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings and they make my cock and balls really swell up and get so fat. I get my cock all lubed up and start jacking off then see if I can’t find a woman to watch me.” Tina said, “I need another drink.” Julie and I both said us too. While Tina fixed the drinks I turned my chair so I was facing Julie. I was starting to get hard and I could feel my cock coming out of the leg band of my shorts and I wanted to expose myself to her right in front of Tina. I said, “When I go out late at night I will leave the house naked. I go out my back door and get in my car. I drive around looking for places to get out of my car and walk around while I’m jacking off. I’ve been caught several times doing this.” Julie said, “You mean someone confronts you about being naked and masturbating?” I said, “Yes. A couple of them started telling how they were going to report me and I shot off while they were talking to me.” She looked down at the front of my shorts and my cock was sticking almost all the way out of the leg band my shorts and leaking a large amount of pre-cum. Julie said, “Tina he is exposing himself right now. His penis is sticking out of his shorts and he has a very strong erection. I think he has gotten himself very excited telling us about how he exposes himself. Would it be OK if we let him undress and masturbate in front of us? I would love to ask him questions with him naked and masturbating and I think he would like it too. I regularly ask my male clients if they would like to masturbate in front of me. This makes them feel more at ease. I always have one of female assistants present so it is more professional.” Tina said it would be OK with her and she got me some lube from her room. When I was naked Julie noticed I still had on the ponytail band and pointed it out to Tina and commented about how fat it made my penis and testicles, and especially the glands. I lubed up and started stroking. Julie started questioning me about what I was doing and how it made me feel doing it in front of her and Tina. She said she was in no rush and I could take my time. She asked me questions about how it was making my penis feel. I told her the tickling in my cockhead and down my shaft was incredible. She asked, “Would you rather be masturbating in front of us or having sex with Tina?” I knew Tina was not going to be happy with but I told Julie I would rather jackoff and be watched. I couldn’t take it any more and I told them I was going to cum. Julie stopped writing and her and Tina were staring at my hand sliding up and down my cock. I started squirting cum everywhere and the feeling was so intense and I was on fire with Tina and Julie watching. Julie asked, “Did you ejaculate when you exposed yourself on the way over here?” I told her I did and she said, “I have never seen a man ejaculate that much on their second time so soon.” She told Tina that they should set up regular sessions so we can work on my obsession more. She brought other women doctors to help and I loved jacking off in front of them.


-Submitted April 15, 2007
Extreme Self Pleasure
Heterosexual
Male

I use to be able to suck myself off when I was younger and in better shape. It is the best feeling in the world and being caught doing it is even better. I love exposing myself to young women while I masturbate but I have never told anyone how much I loved sucking myself off. Just as I start to cum, the head of my cock would start tickling so much. I could feel my cockhead and shaft really swell in my mouth and then I would start to squirt my cum. I always swallowed it all and I really liked the taste.

I masturbated in my backyard so the woman next door (Carol) could see me many times, but I have never let her see me suck myself off. She sunbathed in her backyard, in the nude, all the time and she knew I spied on her through the fence. She asked me one day if I like what I saw when I was peeping at her through the fence. I told her I liked it very much and that she had a beautiful body and tits to die for. One day I decided to suck myself off so Carol could see me and would you believe it my wife caught me.

I saw Carol in her backyard, naked, so I stripped off and grabbed a lawn chair and sat down. I said out loud how much I loved sucking my own cock so Carol could hear me and she did. I saw her out of the corner of my eye peeking through the fence so I went down on myself. I could get about 4” of my cock in my mouth and when I did I heard Carol say softly “Oh! My God.” I kept sucking myself and knowing she was watching me sent me over the edge. I raised my head up and said for her, “Oh! God I’m gonna cum.” I went back down on myself and knew this was going to be the best blowjob I had ever given myself. My cockhead started tickling so much. I felt my cockhead really swell up in my mouth as the first stream of cum rushed through my cock and I lifted my head up and turned and looked at Carol as the first squirt of cum hit the side of my face. I was looking right in Carol’s eyes and her mouth had dropped open. I put my cock back in my mouth and kept sucking and cuming in my mouth. Just then I heard my wife’s voice say “what the fuck are you doing?” I raised up and looked at her and some cum leaked out of my mouth and I was still cuming. “You are such a fucking pervert and Carol you’re no better. I saw you watching him sucking himself off. I’m leaving and I never want to see you again. I hope you enjoy sucking yourself off.” Before she could turn away I went back down on myself and started sucking myself. I heard the back door close and she was gone.

Carol came over later and told me she was sorry I got caught. I had never gotten dressed so I was standing there naked talking to her. She asked if she could come in and of course I said yes. I really enjoy being naked in a room with a woman with all her cloths on. It is such a turnon. We sat on the couch and she said, ”can I play with your cock?” Before I could answer she had both her hands on my cock and balls. I told her I would be right back and went to the bathroom and got some lube and three of my wife’s ponytail bands. I came back to where Carol was sitting and let her watch me put the ponytail bands over the base of my cock and under my balls. They make great cockrings. As soon as I got them on I told Carol to watch how my cockhead would swell up and she was amazed at how fat it got. As I sat back down she put some lube in her hands and she started playing with my cock and balls again. She said, “I really enjoyed watching you suck yourself off. I have enjoyed watching you jackoff in your backyard and I know that you have seen me naked in my backyard many times. Have you ever jacked off out in public before and been caught?” I told her I had done it hundreds of times and she asked me to tell her about some of them. I told her how I would drive around in my car butt naked, find a young woman getting out of her car and going into the store. I would park beside her car and wait for her to come back out. I would be jacking off the whole time. When I would see her coming back to her car I would get so excited. I would make sure she saw what I was doing and saw me cum. After a few of these stories I could tell Carol was getting really excited. Then she said, “I would really like to watch you suck your cock again.” I could not refuse her request. She never took any of her clothes off but had her hand down her shorts taking care of herself. She kept telling me how much it turned her on watching me suck myself off. I was super turned on with her watching me and it didn’t take me very long and all to blow another load of cum in my mouth. When I had sucked the last drop out of my cock I raised up and kissed Carol and let my cum drain into her mouth. She said she really liked that and would love to do that again. We both had great orgasms and we did do it many more times.


Banner Rotator from Cliff's Perl Scripts


-Submitted April 17, 2007
Pizza Delivery Girl
Heterosexual
Male

There was this one pizza place I ordered from all the time and one day this young girl, Windy, started delivering to out apartments. She said she was 17 years old and just started college and was doing this to make extra money. She said she worked Wednesday through Saturday and after the large tip I gave her on her first delivery, she told me to always ask for her. On her second delivery I decided to test the water a little. I wore a pair of very tight, thin, white bike shorts that displayed my package very well. I put on some cockrings so it would make my cock and ball really swell up and make my cockhead really fat. I checked it out in the mirror and while you could actually see through the material, my package was very much on display. I made sure I was as hard as a rock and then Windy was knocking at the door. The light was very good and after she said hello she glanced down and saw my very swollen package. She looked up quickly and stammered, “That will be $22.” I asked her to come in while I wrote her a check. As I slowly wrote the check I made sure I was turned so she had a good view of my cock and balls. She said she liked my shorts and that she loved wearing bike shorts too. I finished with the check and gave her a $10 tip. She thanked me several times as I showed her out and she said, “Now you better always ask for me and I will make sure you get your pizza hot and fresh.” I promised her I would. The next week I ordered again and asked for Windy. This time I wore some more completely see through shorts with the cockrings on and got my cock rock hard again with my cock and balls completely clean shaven. When I answered the door her eyes went straight down to my completely visible cock and balls along with a huge wet spot from pre-cum. She said with a grin, “Hot and fresh for you, as promised.” I invited her in again while I wrote and check. She was being a lot more open about looking at my package and made comments about how much she like this pair of shorts too. I again followed with a $10 tip. I continued this for a few weeks and her stays got longer as I wrote the check. Then I decided to push the envelope a little more. After I ordered and just before she was to arrive I wet my hair and wrapped a towel around my waste to look like I just got out of the shower. I made sure my cock was rock hard as I headed for the door. When I opened the door she said, “Hot and fresh just like you like it.” We had been exchanging little sexy comments and she to enjoy it. She handed me the pizza as I invited her in. I turn and just like I had practiced, made the towel fall to the floor and exposed my naked self to her. She let out a gasp and I started apologizing to her as I sat the pizza on the table. She reached down and picked up the towel as she took a really long look at my cock and balls. Then she said, “Well look what I found. I don’t think I’m going to give it back. You can just stand there like that and write your check while I watch you. Oh! By the way, you are very well done down there” as she pointed to my exposed package. I tipped her $20 this time. She leaned forward and kissed me on the cheek and thanked me and her hand brushed lightly against my cock. As I let her out and stood naked at the door she said while walking down the stairs, “Don’t bother with the towel next time” and smiled as she walked away. Windy delivered many more pizzas to me and each time I was naked. The last time I asked her to let me masturbate for her. She called the pizza place and said she would be few minutes late. I came so good and she said she really enjoyed watching me do it. I can’t wait for my next pizza.


-Submitted April 17, 2007
Lingerie Shop Exposure
Heterosexual
Male

There is this lingerie shop that I go into a lot that also sells sex toys for men and women. I like jacking off and am always looking for new toys to help. There is this young woman that works there, Danielle, that is very helpful. I went in last Friday and she was there. She is gorgeous. She wears the very low hip hugger pants and short tops and no bra. Her thong is always showing in the back along with a couple of inches of her butt crack. I would lick her ass for a week if she would let me. I know that is just a dream as she is 25 and I’m over 50. She is very open and will talk about anything with me. I asked her if they were still fucking around with that dumb ass law about stuff in the sex toy area. The god damn puritanical assholes down here in the south want to get into everyone’s bedroom and tell them what they can and cannot do. They don’t want you to sell anything that looks too real, like a pussy or a cock. I asked Danielle if they were still pressing that shit. This was really just a opener so I could get her in a conversation about masturbating. I said, “If I want to buy something to masturbate with, it should be my business and no one else’s.” She agreed with me 100%. I said, “I masturbate everyday and sometimes on my days off several time in a day.” She said, “I enjoy masturbating too. I’ll break out my pocket rocket when my boyfriend has to work late.” We talked about it for about 10 or 15 minutes then I asked her if she would help me find a new toy to masturbate with. We went back into the toy section and started looking. She found this soft, clear pink rubber masturbator. It had a small entrance hole about the size of a pencil, at the pussy shaped end, then opened up to about ¾ of an inch in the main part with ribs the full length. I told Danielle that, that look like one I had had before but it was a little small for me and ended up splitting out on the side and then the owner never got anymore of them. Danielle said, “If you don’t tell anybody I’ll let you try it. If you don’t want it I can clean it with some alcohol.” I told her I would love to. She told me to go into the small fitting room and she would bring it to me with some lube. As soon as I got into the fitting room I was naked and sat on the single chair. My cock was as hard as a rock and I had worn three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings and my cock was really swollen. I had shaved my cock and balls that morning so I was looking really clean. Danielle opened the door and saw me sitting there naked with my cock sticking straight up in the air. She said, “WOW! You have a really nice dick. I wish my boyfriend would shave himself down there like you do. It looks so clean. He likes me to give him oral but I don’t like all that hair. The head of your dick looks so fat.” I showed her my cockrings and she said she was going to suggest that to her boyfriend. She said his dick was not as big as mine. She handed me the masturbator we had picked out and a small sample packet of lube and said, “I’ll be back in a few minutes to check on you.” I said, “Danielle, please don’t go? I want you to watch me jackoff.” She said she was hoping I would ask because she really wanted to watch me do myself. She said she used to watch her older brother when she was around 14 or 15 and he had even had some of his friends over too. She said they taught her how to jack them off and she really like that, but then her brother went off to college and she never saw a guy do that again. She said she would love to watch me jack myself off. I put some lube down in the masturbator and some on the small entrance hole on the end that looked like pussy lips. Danielle said, “You’re dickhead is way too fat. It’s not going to fit in that small hole.” I told her I thought it would as her eyes were glue on my cock and what I was doing. I spread the lube that I had put on the pussy end on my cockhead and pushed the masturbator down. My cockhead popped in through the small hole and I pushed it all the way down on my cock and the my cockhead and about an inch of the shaft popped out of the end of the 6 inch long masturbator. Danielle said, “I guess you need a bigger size. I can see your whole dick inside that thing. That is so amazing it’s making my pussy twitch. Jack that big dick off for me baby.” Her wish was my command and I started stroking my cock. The masturbator was making a slurping sound while I was stroking it and Danielle said, “That is the hottest sound it’s making on your dick. It is making me so horny. I would love to feel that big dick up inside my pussy, but for now would you let me do that for you.” I nodded yes and she knelt down on the floor between my legs and took the masturbator in both hands. She pushed the masturbator down so my cockhead and part of the shaft came out of the end again. She leaned in and sucked the whole cockhead in her mouth and I could feel her tongue dancing around my pee hole. In a few seconds she lifted back up and said, “I just couldn’t resist putting that big fat head in my mouth.” She started stroking me with the masturbator and the ribs inside it were making my cockhead tickle like crazy. After just a few minutes of this gorgeous woman jacking me off I could I could feel the cum starting to boil up in my balls. I asked her if she could finish me with her bare hands and she said she would love to. She sat the masturbator aside, put some lube on her hands, and started stroking my cock. I told her, her hands were so soft and felt much better than the masturbator, but I still wanted to buy it. She asked me to tell her when I was going to cum. It only took a couple of minutes of feeling her soft hands stroking my cock and I told her it was cuming. She leaned forward and sucked my cockhead back in her beautiful mouth. I felt her tongue on my pee hole again and I was gone and blasted my cum in her mouth. The first squirt was one of the strongest I had felt in years and it must have hit the back of her throat because she gagged, but kept sucking. Then I could tell she was swallowing it as I pumped it into her mouth. I stopped cuming but she kept sucking me and the intense tickling it was causing in my cock made my body shake all over. I was totally spent and Danielle said, “I thought if I did that we wouldn’t have a mess to cleanup and your cum taste really good. Do you always shoot such a huge load? It gagged me at first but I loved the way it was filling my mouth.” I leaned forward and gave her a deep soul kiss and she returned my kiss very warmly and I could taste my cum in her mouth. I got dressed and followed her to the register and she rang up the masturbator for me. I said, “That was way beyond what a sales person should do to make a sale.” We both laughed and she told me her boyfriend would never kiss her after he came in her mouth. I told her I loved the way she tasted and I would be back and she said I better.


-Submitted April 19, 2007
Girlfriend's Daughter
Heterosexual
Male

I have been jacking off for about fifty years now and love it as much as I ever did. My cock still gets rock hard and I still squirt pretty good. I was married twice and jacked off the whole time I was married. I have dated many women and made no secret about how much I jacked off. I made sure at one time or another all of them caught me milking my cock. I got mixed reactions. Some of them thought it was cool and others thought it was a form of cheating on them.

This happened many years ago. Anyway, this one woman I dated, Tina, off and on for about five or six years, had two daughters, Rea and Tess. When this happened Rea was eighteen and a senior in high school and Tess was sixteen. Tess was cute but Rea was a knockout. I secretly wanted her but was careful not to let my intentions be known too much.

I think Rea knew it because when her mom wasn’t looking she would flash her gorgeous tits to me and smile when she caught me looking. She would also wear short skirts with no panties and spread her legs so I could see and acted as if she didn’t know. I returned the favor by wearing loose fitting shorts and I never wear underwear so she could sneak peeks of my cock.

One day when I was over and her mom was outside she called to me from the shower to bring her another towel. When I knocked on the door she said come in. I opened the door and she was standing there butt naked with a towel wrapped around her head. She was so beautiful I just couldn’t take my eyes off her. She said, “What’s the matter? Haven’t you ever seen a naked girl before?” I said, “Sure, just not one as knockout gorgeous as you.”

She stepped over to me and took the towel and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. She asked if I would keep her company while she finished drying off and put on some lotion. I told her I couldn’t think of anything I’d rather do and she knew I was tell the truth because she saw my huge hardon trying to push it way out of my shorts, but I said with her mom just outside I could get in a lot of trouble. She pretended to pout and said, “OK, maybe next time.”

On days when I got off early I would go over to Tina’s and wait for her to get home. This one day I had called her and she said the girls were going home with friends so I would have the run of the house. As soon as I got there I was out of my clothes and out on the patio to jackoff. Even then I kept my cock and balls clean shaven and loved wearing women’s ponytail bands as cockrings to make my cock and balls really swell up. There was this attractive woman that live next door and I had let her catch me in the back yard jacking off several times.

I don’t know if she ever told Tina but Tina never said anything to me about it. I was hoping to get another flash in before Tina got home. I put on some cockrings and got my cock all lubed and started stroking my cock. It felt so good being outside with a cool breeze blowing over my naked body. I was stroking really slow to make it last and make myself cum harder. Tina wasn’t due for a couple of hours so I could just relax and enjoy and hope the woman next would catch the show.

I had been jacking off for about 45 minutes and had my eyes closed for the last 15. I opened them slightly and out of the corner of my eye I saw Rea standing at the sliding glass door watching me. At first I was in shock but then decided what the hell. I pretended I didn’t see her and just kept stroking my cock. I was going slowly but knowing she was watching me was making my cockhead tickle like crazy. Then I heard the sliding glass door open and I couldn’t pretend I didn’t know she was there anymore.

I said, “Rea honey, I thought you were supposed to be over at a friend’s house. I am so sorry.” She didn’t say a word as she walked over and pulled another lounge chair up right in front of me. She sat down two feet away and put her legs inside my wide spread legs. She had full view of my very hard cock and fat balls. She took her eyes off my cock and looked in my eyes and said, “Don’t you dare stop doing that. I have never seen a man masturbate before and it is the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. Mom told me you had nice equipment but I never thought it would be so big. Are you going to make yourself cum?”

I told her I definitely was but I was teasing myself to make it last longer and make me cum harder. I told her I had dreamed about her watching me jackoff and came many times thinking about her. I asked her if she masturbated and she said she had for several years. I suggested she join me but she said it made her very self conscious and she could never do that in front of anyone. I suggested she stick her hand down in her gym shorts she still had on from school then I couldn’t see anything.

She must have liked that idea because her hand disappeared down her shorts. I could see her hand moving on that beautiful pussy that I had seen in her shower and by the moaning I knew it was feeling very good. I told her to take her time that I could wait as long as she wanted to cum with her. Just then she stood up and was out of her shorts and panties and then the top was gone. There she was in all her beauty for my eyes only.

She sat back down and put her legs up over the arms on the chair and she was baring her body and sole to me. She was fingering herself like mad and I was jacking off to match her. I said, “Rea, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in or out of her clothes.” Then she totally shocked me when she said, “I want you to cum on me.” I said, “WHAT?” She said, “You heard me. I want you to squirt your cum all over me, please, please.”

Her wish was my command and I was gone. I stood up right over her and she looked up into my eyes as I started unloading my cum all over her beautiful tits and tummy. I lost all control as she screamed with pleasure as her hands brought her to a beautiful orgasm. I sat back down and we were both quiet for a few minutes. We then both laughed at what had happened and Rea said, “Come on hot guy let’s go take a shower.” We had a lot more fun and her mom never found out. Rea lost her virginity to me just two weeks later.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


-Submitted April 22, 2007
Kati
Heterosexual
Male

I don't know why I feel compelled to tell this story. Maybe because im listening to everyone elses experience and I want to share my own. The single best night of my life... So I got fired from my job because I was so obsessed with this girl I worked with I let my work duties slip. Mind you she was my girlfriend, but still, I let the way I feel for her overcome me. Well shortly after I lost my job we decided to stop dating, and by this point I already had another job. I was 20 at the time, and as soon as I started working at my new job I began to take notice of a younger girl who worked with me. Her name was Kati and she was absolutely dazzling. The most perfect body I have ever had the pleasure of laying eyes on. At any rate, for the first few months nothing much came of that, I just thought she was cute, but we didn't really talk much. One day while I was working a co-worker mentioned that she might like me. Needless to say I was surprised and excited. So the next day when I saw her, I gave her my number and told her to call me if she wanted to hang out. Sure enough she called me that night, and we met up and went to her friend's apartment. We had some drinks and the night grew later. We still had not so much as kissed each other, but we sat close as one by one the people who were with us went home. When her roomate went to bed she told us we could sleep on the couch. Sixty seconds later we could not keep our hands off of each other. She took off her shirt and so did I. I was amazed at her beauty. She told me she wanted to be on top, and said fine. She crawled on top of me and we literally had sex for hours. At 7 AM she finally told me to hurry up and cum. I did so gladly and that night of passion bloomed into a relationship between us. We are no longer together, and I fear I may never experience another Kati.


-Submitted April 24, 2007
She did me proud......
Heterosexual
Male

I was 44 and my female work colleague was 46. We used to visit, with our partners, each others homes occasionally. On a farewell do for one of our work colleagues at another site we left work at 4.30 and travelled to the other site together. Stayed for maybe 2 hours and then said we had to go. My colleague said she had to go to the loo before we left. Getting into the car I proposed a visit to a darkened and quiet location I knew. My colleague agreed and we drove off. Arriving at the location I switched off the engine and we sat looking at each other for a moment or too before getting into a very passionate embrace. We had tongues inside each other and she was feeling around my trousers. Being just as bold I went for her blouse and found she was wearing a front fastening bra. Undid it and slipped a hand over the fleshy mound of her breast feeling around her nipples that I could feel were steadily stiffening. After maybe 5 minutes of that I sld my hand onto her knee and feeling no adverse reaction slowly but surely crept up her thigh where I discovered she was wearing stockings and suspender. Gradually moving over her thigh muscle and not to scare her slowly creeping towards her undies I slowly slid a finger over the crotch. I left my finger there steadily circulating and gradually I could feel a mucous oozing through the crotch. I said to her quietly that I could feel her getting wet. She said little just quiet and enjoy the moment. I carried on to the point when we were both, I could feel, getting very excited so while she was now rubbing my exposed penis I slipped my hand around the elastic and pushed a finger into her dripping hole. It was warm, wet and inviting. I teased her clitoris and in doing so the kissing got very intense and I could feel the excitement building in her. She was rubbing my penis as intensely and I had to stop rubbing her while retrieving some tissues and placed them in a strategic position. Promptly returning my hand to her vagina I manipulated her clitoris and within moments we both climaxed. I could feel myself gushing large volumes through her hand and into the tissues and as she came I could feel the mucous, warm and sticky oozing into my hand. She had a kind of ejaculation too. We stopped and kissed longily before deciding we needed to go home, but first the clean up. We cleaned each other carefully and lovingly. I drove her home and then headed off to my home. It was the start of many such very passionate and rewarding occasions.


-Submitted April 24, 2007
Lusty
Heterosexual
Female

I had some very sexy experiences with some builders were were doing our extension to the house over a period of 6 weeks. I am a 55 year old housewife whos husband goes away for weeks at a time on business and at the time of the extension he was abroad for this period. I keep myself satified with my dildos and books but I must confess when these three buiders turned up I found my fanny was always wet. I was overhearing their conversations about what they would like to do with me. They did not know I could hear them but one of them said he would like to give me one up the arse. I must admit I almost came on the spot. Then one of them said to have a look at my soiled knickers in the bathroom hamper to see if I had cum in them. On hearing this I wiped my fanny juices into a pair of my black lacy knickers and left them on top of the hamper. I did notice they use my bathroom a lot and found several pairs of my soiled knickers with wet spunk marks. This just turned me on all the more. I started to but suspenders and stockings so I could wear them on the days they were there and leave them in the hamper for the to spunk into. One morning I put my dildo in the hamper just under a pair of tights. I'd just used it so the smell of my pussy was strong. I heard them talking later and one of them told them he found it and said I must be gagging for it. The older one came in to use the bathroom and decided to seduce him. I walked in the bathroom when he was there and caught him wanking into one of my soiled pantygirdles. I said to him to give me it up the arse instead of wasting it into a pair of my panties. Well he bent me over the bath and pulled down my knickers, grabbed a bottle of baby oil and lubricated my bum then he rammed his hugh 8 inch cock all the way up until his balls were banging my arse. The next thing I knew was the other two younger builders were queing up for a turn. afer 6 weeks I was shagged out of my mind we had it all ways.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


-Submitted April 30, 2007
European Adventures
Bisexual
Female

I married my high school sweetheart when I was only 18 years old. He was the same age as I, and joined the military right after we graduated. When he finished his military training he found out that he was to be stationed in Europe and we promptly married to avoid being so far from each other. It was the folly of youth to be so rash in making such a decision but we really did love each other.

When we got to Europe we settled right into a domestic routine. I was the stay at home wife that cooked dinner and cleaned the house during the day and my husband worked days and took care of the finances. In our free time we explored Europe and fucked each other like rabbits (we were young and horny you know).

A year into our deployment a temporary duty assignment came up for my husband and he had to be away for a month in another country. This would be the first time since we married that we would be apart. A month doesn't seem that long at first but after a couple of weeks I was already missing him greatly and a lot of it was due to the fact that I was really horny.

I stayed in touch with friends and tried to keep busy but there is only so much that you can do when you are alone and don't have a regular job. One of my best friends about this time was Christy. She, like me was a military wife but was a few years older and had a couple of small children. She would tell me that she knew how I felt because her husband had been away a few times in the past and she too had been alone for weeks or months at a time, It's just part of being a military wife, she would say.

It became almost a daily ritual; her coming to visit me at my lonely home, her children always in tow and her up-beat attitude on display. On one occasion she showed up unexpectedly and asked me if I wanted to go shopping with her in the Center. I answered, of course, but that I needed to take a quick shower because I slept late and hadn't taken one yet. She said fine, and I rushed upstairs to jump into the shower. I was naked and barely wet when the bathroom door swung open. It surprised me when Christy walked in and said, You don't mind if we talk while you shower do you?” Well what was I going to say? So I just shrugged and continued with my shower as Christy began to make small talk. I had never thought of Christy (or any other woman) as someone I could be sexually attracted to, but her unexpected entrance had the wheels turning in my head. I watched her closely as I showered and it was pretty obvious that she was checking me out. Wow, I never thought that Christy might be into women but now I was sure that she was. I don't know if I would have acted differently under more normal circumstances, but my husband's absence had me so horny that I was suddenly considering having sex with this woman. Is it cheating if it’s with another woman? I thought to myself.

I finished my shower and turned off the water, but I couldn't reach the towel because Christy was in front of it, so I asked her to give it to me. Then what happened really surprised me. She grabbed the towel and instead of handing it to me, she began to dry me. She started with my shoulder but quickly moved to my breasts. She had a look of lust in her eyes but she said nothing. Then after what seemed like eternity she spoke, You have beautiful tits Cathy. They are so big! Well I was kind of used to getting a lot of attention from men because of my 38DD's but I had never had a woman praise them before. Christy looked into my eyes and sincerely addressed me. I know you are horny with your husband gone and I don't know if you are into women but I can help you with that.

So without another word we walked to the bedroom. Christy quickly undressed and revealed her small, slender body and perky small tits. She was completely shaven on her pubic region and her pussy lips were thick and pink. She nearly attacked my boobs and sucked and squeezed them as she pushed me onto the bed. I was enjoying every second of this, it seemed like years since I had had sex (it had been 3 weeks). Her fingers soon found my pussy and she began to rub my love button. I wanted to kiss or suck something but Christy was so excited to explore my body that I didn't have much access to lips, fingers or toes. So I just gently caressed her body as she pleasured me. Finally, after a short while Christy mounted me in a 69. She was lapping my clit franticly and bringing me close to an orgasm and I wanted to make sure that she got some pleasure too so I set to work on her dripping quim.

I was taking my first close look at another woman's vagina and I examined it thoroughly. She had magnificently long thick lips that hung enticingly but what struck me the most was the size of her hole. It was very large (especially for such a small woman) and gaped open even without me holding it open. I wondered if it was so big because she had kids, or if her husband's dick was so big that it stretched it that way. I began to lick and suck her clitoris and she bucked wildly. I was really enjoying this session, but I couldn't figure out why Christy was so frantic. Then I remembered, her kids were still downstairs. I was soon coming and I reminded Christy that her kids were downstairs (I don't think that she forgot about them) and we dressed quickly and headed out shopping.

The whole time we were shopping Christy could not stop talking about what had happened. Now I liked it, but I wanted to spend more than a quickie because I was really horny. At that point Christy mentioned that maybe I should come spend an evening with her and her husband. Now Christy was my friend but I have to say that I was not attracted to her husband at all. He was not attractive and he was constantly chewing/spitting tobacco, he reminded me of a country hick. I politely refused and Christy persisted, Come on he's got an 8 inch dick, you'll love it (so her pussy was large because her husband has a big dick). All this was coming too fast. I was horny but I wasn't crazy. I was not attracted to Christy's husband and although I had heard of military couples swapping and such I couldn't believe that I was getting mixed up with this. And of course this would definitely be cheating on my husband.

I again politely refused and she looked disappointed, but told me the offer was open.

The next couple of weeks passed uneventfully. Christy hadn't come over again and I think she was holding out on me so that I would give in to her offer. I was so horny by now and I thought about what had happened and the possibility of a threesome with Christy and her husband every day. But I couldn't bring myself to do it. That's when I decided to take things into my own hands. Two nights before my husband was to return I poured myself into my sexiest dress and my fuck me high heels. I went out on the town alone.

Unlike normal I stayed away from the bars and clubs where all the Americans hang out and went to a club that I had never been to. Well I'm a Hispanic woman with a voluptuous figure (and a skinny waist) and I stood out in this European club. It wasn't long before I had the attention of many men. Soon many were buying me drinks and asking me to dance. With all the free drinks it wasn't long before I had a buzz and with all the attention that I was getting now I was so horny that my pantiless pussy was drooling down my leg.

This was it. I now knew that I was too horny and drunk not to have sex with someone tonight so I decided to pick someone and go fuck. That was easier said than done. I picked a handsome man about my age and asked him to go home with me. He said that he would love to but that his friend was staying with him and had no way to get into the flat without him. I looked at his friend, another cute guy maybe in his mid-twenties. I thought quickly and said, He can come along. Since I drove my car and didn't want to be driving home later, I suggested that they come to my house. I figured a day was all I needed to clean up any evidence before my husband got home. Honza, the younger man drove us home in my car. And the ride home was pretty eventful. I had to get a hold of someone's dick quickly and I unzipped his fly and fished out his large cock. Now I wasn't a virgin when I met my husband but I had only been with one other man and he had a small penis. My husband is pretty average, but I had never really had a large dick. Honza’s dick was, I guessed, about 8 inches long and pretty thick, oh and uncut which I had never seen before. I thought back to Christy and smiled thinking that I was about to get my own 8 inch dick.

As Honza drove I began to suck his dick and I felt like I had not done this in ages! I was so horny! And as I sucked this strange new cock, I could feel Jan from the back seat hike up my dress and begin to finger my pussy. I was so wet that two of his fingers slide right in. I was in heaven!

We soon arrived at my place and piled out of the car and into the living room. My dress was the first to come off and since I wore no bra or panties I was completely naked. As I expected they both attacked my large boobs and sucked each of my nipples. I could feel fingers in my pussy and someone's finger was probing my ass too. I groped to find my lovers' cocks, and I found Honza's first. I stroked it briskly and firmly as my other hand searched for Jan's cock. When I found it I couldn't believe what I had! Jan's dick was 11 inches long and as thick as my wrist! His balls were huge too and hung heavy and low. I once again thought of Christy's husband's 8 inch dick and laughed to myself of my luck!

Well I had waited a month now to have a dick inside me and I didn't want to wait a second more! I grabbed Jan and sat him on the couch and worked some spit over his giant tool I sucked and attempted to get as much of him in my mouth as I could, which only turned out to be like one third of his cock. I figured that as wet as my pussy was I didn't need to put too much saliva on his dick anyway, so I mounted him and fumbled to squeeze his oversized cock into my wet pussy. I couldn’t help but moan as his tool stretched my lips apart and slid deeper and deeper into my hole. In a second he was way deeper than my husband had ever been and his dick seemed to hit bottom with a few inches still left out in the cold. But then as I began to hump him wildly I felt a somewhat painful “pop” and his giant member slipped all the way in! It sacred me for a second, but then the pain dissipated and I began to hump him again.

I had never felt so full before and now my pussy tingled with pleasure and my large breasts bounced wildly in Jan’s face, seconds later my first orgasm erupted. I continued to hump him though, not yet wanting to get off. It was then that I felt Honza’s 8 inch erection probing my butt. I had done anal on a couple occasions with my husband but his dick was no where this big, and I had certainly never been penetrated in both holes at the same time. Luckily I was very wet and creaming everywhere and Honza used my cream to lube my ass. Then without much warning he forced his meaty cock into my second hole. I thought that it would hurt but I was so numb from Jan’s thorough fucking that the pain was minimal. When Honza penetrated me I lost my ability to hump and I just settled down onto Jan’s chest, my tits smashed against him, his monster dick in my pussy and Honza’s large cock sawing in and out of me. The sensations were incredible.

I was in this position when I turned my gazed toward the hallway entrance. And my eyes met my husband’s.

He had returned one day early as a surprise and had walked in on me betraying him. There is no telling how long he had been standing there but there was no way that I was going to explain this. And then the next unimaginable thing happened. The biggest most intense orgasm of my life hit me like a hurricane and I screamed in pleasure as I looked into my husband’s eyes. After I came he walked up the stairs to our bedroom and was never even noticed by my two lovers.

Needless to say, I had them leave quickly and I tried to collect myself. Through all my pleasure I never noticed that both men had deposited large loads into me and I was leaking sperm from my pussy and my ass. But there was not much I could do about it until I took a shower and for that I had to go upstairs and face my husband.

I kind of lucked out that night because the same feelings that I had been suffering all along also plagued my husband and he was so horny after a month of no sex that as soon as I entered our bedroom he grabbed me and began to fuck me franticly. His dick sloshed around in Jan’s semen and my pussy made wet splashing noises as he fucked me.

Our marriage dissolved less than a year later. I’m sure that it was because at the time he couldn’t handle what happened, but the story still ends happily because now we are both in our early 30’s and have been back together again for awhile. I made it up to him you know because I’ve invited him to fuck six of my best girlfriends and we’ve even had some wild 5 person sex nights where he was the only male. I think maybe he thinks it was worth me cheating now, I know I think it was worth it!

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.


-Submitted April 30, 2007
Fun Ski Trip
Heterosexual
Male

In the late 80s when I was doing a lot of skiing I had this one trip in particular that I took that ended up being so much fun. It was at a small ski resort in southern Utah called Brian Head. The ski club that I belonged to had gone up earlier than I could on an early Friday morning. I drove up later and got there about noon. I skied most of the afternoon but had to drive back down to the small town, Cedar City, to find a room. It was around 6 pm when I got down the mountain. The motel I saw had a small outdoor covered Jacuzzi. I decided to head for that one. I got checked in and asked about the Jacuzzi. They said it was open all night but would only hold about 4 people. Before I went to my room I went and turned on the pump and heater. I settled into the room and changed to go to the Jacuzzi. There was about a foot of snow on the ground and pretty cold. I opened the door and the steam rolled out. It was very nice inside the cover. It was a translucent doom about 20 feet in diameter and held the heat very well. There was no one else there so I decided to go in without my suit. I slipped into the water completely naked and it felt so good. I hadn’t skied for a while and I was a little sore. I let the warm jets pulse all over my body, including private places that made me feel very good. I was in a trance for a while when I heard the door open. It was two women, Paula and Jenny, that I had met earlier on the mountain skiing. We had skied together for most of the afternoon after hooking up on the lift. They were both very good skiers and we hit it off really well. We had left the day on promises to hook up tomorrow, but I had never thought I would run into them down here. I said come on in the water’s great. I totally forgot I was naked and it was several minutes before it dawned on me, but what could I do now. I asked them to turn the timer back up to full. At least this would give me some time to figure a way out of this. They got in the Jacuzzi at equal points around it and we started talking. I had brought some good beer down with me and offered the girls some. They were both 29 (I had found out earlier) and attractive and I was 20 years their senior. We complimented each other on our skiing and they said they wanted me to teach them how to spin and ski backwards. I promised I would. I figured it was time to tell them I was naked. The few beers were taking effect on all of us and I thought I could get away with it. Just then the Jacuzzi went off and I thought here’s my chance. Do or die. I said, “I’ll get it.” (Meaning the switch)I stood up with them only a couple of feet away. Their mouths dropped open for and instant as I stepped out and headed for the switch. Paula gave a wolf call and Jenny said, “You shit, you could have told us so we could have joined you.” I told them to feel free. They both stood up and were out of their two pieces in a flash and threw them to me. They both had great bodies and stood there in all there splendor letting me admire them. I immediately started showing signs of excitement and did not try to hide it. Paula said, “Well! Jenny. I guess he likes what he sees.” Jenny responded, “Oh! Yes. I’m sure of that from the looks of his fat cock sticking straight out. Paula don’t you just love how his cock and balls are all clean shaven. That would really be nice to suck and lick.” By this time I think we were all kind of excited as I re-entered the Jacuzzi. Before I sat down Paula and Jenny lean forward and started licking and sucking my rock hard cock. Paula sucked my cock and Jenny was licking my balls. Then Jenny moved around behind me and spread my ass cheeks and started tonguing my asshole. Jenny said, “Paula he shaves around his asshole too. Come see how clean he looks back here.” Paula moved around and looked at my asshole and took a few quick licks. Jenny said, “You go back to his cock. His sweet asshole is mine.” Just as Paula started sucking my cock again the door opened and three young girls in their early teens, maybe about 13 or 14 walked in and they froze as soon as they saw we were all naked and having sex. They said they were sorry and didn’t mean to disturb us and would leave. As they turned to leave I said, “Girls, if Jenny and Paula don’t mind I would love to have you stay and watch if you would like to?” The girls nervously looked at each other and nodded yes. I told them to come on over and get in the water where it was warm and they were quickly in the water and sitting just a few feet from us. They said they really enjoyed watching us have sex and were glad I had asked them to stay. I asked them if they would come back to our room with us and watch some more. Jenny said, “You can watch him fuck me in my asshole and right now if you come closer you can watch me stick a couple of fingers up his ass.” They did and one of them asked if I would mind if she tried it. The other two chimed in and I told them they could all try it. Jenny told them to put their finger in their mouth and get it wet. One at a time they slid their finger up my ass beside Jenny’s. I felt really good to have Jenny’s and the three young girl’s fingers up my ass at the same time. I said, “Jenny, move your finger around and show the girls where my prostate gland is.” I knew Jenny was a nurse and had felt many men’s prostates. She slowly moved each of the girl’s fingers over and they were all massaging it. Jenny said, “If you do that to a boy while you suck his cock, he will cum like gangbusters and fill your little mouths. I told them if they didn’t stop I was going to load Paula’s mouth with my cum. Paula pulled off my cock and said, “You girls better not stop. I want him to cum in my mouth.” Paula put my cock back in her mouth and pushed it all the way down her throat. Her face was against my stomach and she was licking my balls. With the four fingers up my ass massaging my prostate and Paula’s wonderful mouth sucking my cock I said, “God, girls, I’m going to cum like crazy.” Paula pulled my cock out of her throat and was just sucking my cockhead and moving her head back and forth as fast as she could with one of her hands wrapped around my cock and right against her lips. I felt her tongue circling my cockhead with every stroke she made and my cum erupted from my pisshole like a fire hose. The first squirt must have hit the back of her throat really hard because she gagged really hard and I thought she was going to have to pull of my cock, but she just kept sucking my cock and I kept cuming. I shot three more really hard squirts of cum and she gagged on each one of them. Then my cum just flowed out as the girls helped my prostate pump the stuff into Paula’s mouth. I could tell she wasn’t swallowing it and I thought she was going to spit it out, but when I finally stop she sucked me for a few more minutes until my legs were about to fail me. She took my cock out of her mouth and said with a full mouth of my cum, “Jenny, you and the girls have to try this. His cum taste really good.” Paula spit some of my cum in Jenny’s mouth and she said it really did taste good. The youngest girl (I later found out she was only 12) declined but the other two wanted to try it. They also said it tasted real good, and then the youngest one tried it too and said it did taste good and she was glad she tried it. Paula kept most of it for herself and after keeping in her mouth for a few more seconds swallowed it down. I asked the three young girls if they would like to come back to our rooms with us. Paula said, “Please do, this dirty old man loves to have young girls looking at his fat cock and seeing him cum.” They said they would, but would have to check in with their parents first. We wrapped towels around ourselves and with the three young girls in tow we headed for our room. When we went inside and Jenny, Paula and me all got naked again and I asked the three young girls if they would like to get naked too. They quickly dropped their robes and were out of their swimsuits. Then they called and told them they had met some friends and would be back in about an hour. I grabbed three women’s ponytail bands from my overnight bag and put them over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. Jenny, Paula and the girls were amazed at how my cock swelled up. The young sat on the edge of the bed as I started sucking and licking Paula’s pussy and Jenny was sucking my cock. I continued sucking and licking Paula then Jenny rose up and pushed me over on my back. We were like pretzels. Then Jenny straddled me and eased herself down onto my cock. I felt myself slid up into her very wet warm pussy and I was gone to another world. Jenny was riding me and she wanted it all. She was pounding me up and down then she slammed me hard and I was all the way in her. She was gasping for air then started moving back and forth. I could still feel myself moving inside her but not in and out just moving as she moved all around. She was pressing down on me as hard as she could. Paula had moved over and was sitting on my face and I was licking and sucking her for all I was worth. I could feel myself touching parts inside her that I had never felt in a woman before. She and Paula were both moaning so much and I would have been too but had my mouth was full of Paula’s pussy. We all blew everything just a few moments later and collapsed in each others arms. Then Paula said, “Those poor little girls have very wet aching pussies and we should take care of them.” Jenny agreed and the girls looked at each other not knowing what to expect. Then Paula and Jenny were between the two older girl’s legs and they were going wild. Paula rose up and said, “We left the baby for you, you dirty old man, because we know how much you love sweet young pussy.” They were right and I moved over to her and she said, “Please make me feel good. I’ve only done myself and I don’t know what it feels like to have someone else do me. Please! I want to feel good.” As I started to lick her pussy she jumped away from me and said, “That feels too good. I can’t take that.” I grabbed her around he little butt and put my mouth back on her pussy and started licking and sucking her and really getting on her clit. She was jumping all over the bed and begging me to stop. I knew she really didn’t want me to when she grabbed my hair with both hands and started fucking my face as hard as she could. Then she said, “I want you to fuck me like you did Jenny.” That got everyone’s attention and the other two young girls said, “If you fuck her, you have to fuck us too.” I wasn’t sure I was up to it, but I was sure going to try. Jenny and Paula got really pissed and said, “Fuck you. You can fuck these young girls and see if we give a shit. You’re just a dirty old pervert.” They were right and I knew it, but I just couldn’t turn down fresh young snatch. The twelve year old was first and I was gentle with her as I could be, but my cock was so swollen I knew it was going to be too big for her. As I eased it into her sweet little pussy she dug her fingernails into my arms and I stopped. She said, “Please don’t stop. I want to be your woman tonight. I want you to fuck me.” I eased further in her and I could see tears welling up in her eyes. As I eased past her maiden head she gasped and pushed hard against me and rammed my cock all the way in her tight little pussy. I wasn’t wearing a rubber and really wanted to blow my load in this sweet young thing. She kept telling how good it felt and I was ramming my cock in her as hard as I could. She had wrapped her legs around me and was fucking me as hard as I was fucking her. It only took a few minutes of that tight young pussy to have me blowing my load deep inside her sweet young pussy. Afterwards I slid down and licked her swollen clit and she came all over my face again. That is the sweetest pussy I have ever tasted. I fucked the other two young girls too and they were just as tight and their pussies were very sweet too. They were at my door the very next day and I fucked them all over again. Man I love young pussy.


-Submitted April 30, 2007
Jacking off for my wifes friends
Heterosexual
Male

This happened years ago when I was married to my first wife. She caught me jacking off several times and would get upset. Then one day she found out that I had been riding around in our car exposing myself to women while I jacked off. Unknown to me, the woman that lives 4 doors down from us had seen me in a shopping center parking lot jacking off and told my wife.

My wife confronted me and I admitted what I had been doing. She got really pissed and asked me how often I did it. I told her 3 or 4 times a week. We had been married about 5 years and she asked me when I started doing it. I told her I had started doing when I was in high school long before we were married. She seemed to be calming down and expressed concern that I might get arrested for doing that in public.

She said if I would promise her I would never do that again she would bring some of her friends over a couple of times a week and have them walk in and catch me jacking myself off. I quickly agreed and we started planning the first one. There was this beautiful woman, I’ll call Tammy, that she worked with and I said I wanted her to be the first. She said Tammy was married and wasn’t sure how she would react.

I told her that was the deal if she wanted me to stop exposing myself. She said ok and she would see about setting it up. I never did stop exposing myself. It’s too fucking exciting. The following Friday night she made plans to pick Tammy up for a girl’s night out. She would say she needed to stop by the house for something and bring Tammy in with her and have her walk in with me butt naked on the couch and stroking my cock.

I had three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls. They make great cock rings and make my cock really swell. I had my cock all lubed up and was stroking away. After about 20 minutes I heard the car pull into the driveway. I was so excited and had to slow my stroke to make sure I didn’t cum too soon. Then I heard my wife’s keys in the door and my heart was pounding. The door opened and in walked Tammy with my wife right behind her.

When Tammy saw what I was doing she froze in her tracks, her mouth dropped open in surprise (that’s the reaction I love when I was exposing myself) and spun around and was face to face with my wife. I heard her say “what’s your husband doing?” I heard my wife say “its ok he just likes to play.” She grabbed Tammy by the arm and turned her around and walked her over to where I was sitting. Tammy was trying to look away, but kept stealing quick glances at me jacking myself off.

My wife stopped right in front of me and said “Tammy this is my husband that I’ve told you about. This is Tammy.” She put her hand out and I took it very gently and held onto it. Then my wife said “Tammy don’t you think he has a very nice cock?” Tammy turned in response to the question and looked right at my cock and told my wife it was very nice. She was blushing but now she wasn’t taking her eyes off what I was doing with my left hand to my cock while I held her hand in mine. My wife told Tammy how much I was enjoying her watching me do that and Tammy admitted she was enjoying watching me. She said it was the first time she had ever watched a man doing himself and it was really exciting. My wife told Tammy to sit down next to me so she could get a good look at me cuming. Tammy had on a really short skirt with a halter top and no bra. Her nipples were as hard as rocks. When she sat down her skirt road up in the front.

She opened her legs slightly and I could see her neatly trimmed pussy. She was not wearing any panties. This put me over the edge and I told my wife I was going to cum. I aimed my cock toward Tammy’s legs and let it fly. The first squirt went across both her legs and she didn’t move. The second, third and forth squirts went on her leg closest to me. Then it just oozed out all over my hand and down my balls. My wife got Tammy a wash cloth to clean herself up.

She asked my wife if she would mind if she cleaned me up too and I was in heaven as she wiped my cock and balls. After a few minutes my wife said, “Tammy, I think he is clean enough. That’s my cock you’re playing with.” We all laughed. My wife treated me to many more meetings like this one. Tammy came back several times and even brought her younger sister a couple of times. It was great.

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!


-Submitted April 30, 2007
Jacking off for young girls at the pool 2
Heterosexual
Male

Well! As I had promised the young girls I showed up at the pool at about 11 am like the day before, but this time the young girls were already there waiting on me. When I walked through the gate they all ran up to me and said hello. I had worn the same very thin pair of white spandex bike riding shorts. And of course I was not wearing anything underneath and had on three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings. I noticed there were three more young girls in the group and Cindy introduced us. One of the other girls said the water was great and I should try it. I quickly dropped my stuff by theirs and dove in the pool. I quickly came back to the wall and pulled myself out. As I walked around to where the girls were, the new girls were looking at me with their mouths dropped open. The new girls looked younger, but two of them had on thongs along with Cindy and the other girl that wore them before. I lay down on my towel on my back, propped up on my elbows and they sat all around me. I could not believe how extremely excited I was again. We all started talking and they were all taking really long looks at my cock and balls. After about 15 minutes I noticed my suit was drying and not as transparent. I told them I was getting hot again and jumped into the pool. I was right back out and lay back down in the middle of all of them. All eyes were again on my cock and balls. Cindy took her top off again and her nipples were as hard as rocks. She asked me if I would put some lotion on her and sat down between my legs with her back to me. I started rubbing lotion on her back and all the way down to the top of her butt cheeks. When I was done I said, “How’s that?” Cindy asked, “Can you do the front for me too?” As she said that she leaned back against my chest and my rock hard cock and balls were pressing into the small of her back. My cock, involuntarily, pulsed right into her back several times. Cindy leaned her head back and looked up at me and whispered, “That felt really good.” I put some lotion on my hands and started rubbing it into her upper arms, shoulders and upper chest. I then moved down her sides and onto her stomach. She whispered again, “Are you teasing me?” I kissed her on the top of the head and told her I was. Then I put some more lotion on my hands and started massaging into her gorgeous tits. They were young and firm yet soft at the same time. I was talking away to all the other girls, but could feel Cindy’s breathing becoming very deep and quick. I was tweaking her nipples and messaging her tits at the same and she was starting to squirm. I was still talking to the other girls but they were all transfixed on what I was doing to Cindy. I moved my right hand down her tummy and to her bikini bottoms. I slid my fingers down into her bikini front and found her little love button and started to message it. She jumped when I touched her there but did not resist. She even opened her legs a little so I could slide my finger between her soaked pussy lips to get some lube for her clit. I continued fingering her clit and messaging her gorgeous tits until I felt her shutter and I was sure she had orgasmed so I said, “Anyone one else for some lotion.” There were three more tops that popped off and the youngest of the new girls said, “Do me next, please.” All the girls agreed and she lay down on my chest. She said, “Just do my front and do me the same way you did Cindy. It looked like she really enjoyed it.” She had really cute little tits with about half dollar size, puffy, cone shaped nipples. When I started to rub the lotion in, her nipples shrank to hard quarter size. I just knew that I had died and gone to dirty old man’s heaven with all these beautiful young angels hovering around me and wanting to be my favorite. After the last of the lotion was put on the other three the same way in did Cindy and I had gotten wet again and we were all sitting around talking, one of the younger girls blurted out, “I WANT TO SEE YOU’RE YOUR THINGIE WITHOUT YOUR SHORTS ON?” The other girls started chiming in that they wanted to, too. Cindy said, “Oh! Please, we all really want to see it. Please, can we? We can go into the boy’s locker room and no one else will see us.” They were all saying, “Oh! Please let us see it? Please?” I knew it was dangerous with them all being so young but how could I say no and I really wanted to. We went into the boy’s locker room and I had them sit very close to each other on one of the benches. I stood facing away from them and slowly slid my shorts off revealing my real naked ass. I heard a couple of them say, “God, he has a nice ass.” I turned around and showed them my throbbing cock with its huge fat head. I was just two feet from Cindy’s face and she was still topless as were three of the other girls. The lotion brigade. She asked, “Can I touch it? It looks so huge. I’ve never seen anything so big this close before. What are those bands around it for?” I explained my cockrings. All the other girls were say they wanted to touch it as well. I stepped up to Cindy and my cockhead was just inches from her beautiful mouth as she started fondling my cock and balls. One of the other girls said, “Cindy, save some for us.” After I made the rounds and was almost ready to burst I was back in front of Cindy again. She said, “Would you beat off and let us watch? We peeked at you doing it yesterday but the new girls have ever seen a man do that before. If you will, I’ll let you squirt on my tits.” I was gone and jacking away. All the girls crowded around as I pumped away only inches from Cindy’s gorgeous tits. She leaned forward and rubbed my cockhead with each of her nipples and they got covered with my pre-cum. It only took about five minutes and I was blowing my load all over her beautiful, young tits. All the girls were ooing and awing and the other girl, Cindy’s friend with the thong on, announced she wanted to taste it. She was sitting next to Cindy and leaned over and started sucking on the head of my cock. My cock pulsed and pumped the last squirt of cum into her mouth. She kept sucking until it stopped jumping then sat back and said, “It taste good.” Cindy scooped some off her tits and tasted it and agreed. I lovingly wiped Cindy’s tits clean of my cum and we all agreed to do this again. I told them my next days off were the following Tuesday and Wednesday. They all said they would be there waiting for me. I warned them to be careful who they tell about our little meetings. More young girl adventures to follow.


-Submitted April 30, 2007
Jacking off in the woods
Heterosexual
Male

There is this really cool bike path I ride down in the woods. It’s not really a bike path but I use it for that. It’s really just a small road in the woods. As soon as I turn off the road and get a few feet into the woods and off the road I’m off my bike and out of my clothes. I put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. They make my cock and balls really swell up and get all fat. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven so women have the best view. I ride my bike butt naked for a few more yards then push my bike off the path and into the woods and somewhat out of sight. I love walking around in the woods naked. It feels so good. I put some lube on my cock and start jacking off as I walk. I like to get far away from my clothes. It is such a turn on.

This one day I was really daring and walked about a half mile away from my bike and clothes. I walked through the woods and came out by the road. I looked in both directions and didn’t see any cars so I walked across the street. I walked back and forth across the street several time while I was jacking myself off. It felt so good and the tickling in my cockhead was so intense. I almost blew my load right there with the excitement of the possibility of a car driving by and someone seeing me jacking myself off. This is a very deserted road and normally no cars came by.

This day, however, would be different. I heard a car coming and I was so excited I totally forgot about hiding and just stood there jacking off. It was a young woman and as she drove by she got that surprised look on her face and quickly came to a stop a little ways past me. She back up until she was right beside me and I took a few steps out onto the road to give her a better view. I was only about five feet from her and she grabbed her cell phone and pointed it at me and pushed a button. She said, “When I tell my friends I caught a dirty old pervert jacking himself off in the middle of the street I’ll have this video to prove it.” That sent me over the edge and my cum started erupting from my piss hole and splattering on the pavement. She said, “That is so fucking gross and nasty. You should be ashamed of yourself.” This whole time she was still taping me stroking my cock.

I turned and headed back through the woods still jacking myself off. I had been jacking myself now for about an hour. All you guys that jackoff and those of you that lie about it know what a great feeling it is when the fantastic tickling starts in your cockhead, down your shaft, into your balls and asshole. I walked on and as I got close to my bike and clothes I heard voices. I eased closer and saw two young women in their late teens, early twenties. They were going through my stuff and talking about me being somewhere naked. I knew I was busted for sure and didn’t have a choice.

I walked out of the woods with my cock sticking straight out and said, “Can I help you?” They both spun around and saw me standing there butt naked with my hard cock sticking straight out in front of me. The one girl said, “Holly crap. You scared the hell out of us.” They were both staring at my cock while the blonde was talking. She said, “You’ve been walking through the woods and masturbating, haven’t you? You’re a dirty old pervert and we caught you. Judy what do you think we should do about this.” Judy said, “We’ve seen you before riding your bike naked down this road and now we’ve caught you. Karen, guys don’t like to admit that they masturbate so let’s make him masturbate in front of us.” Karen said, “Great idea Judy. OK you dirty old pervert, if you don’t want us to turn you in you better start jacking that big fat dick off and I mean right now. Judy, look how fat his dick and balls are. Do those bands you have on make it all fat and purple like that?” I nodded my head yes.

I pretended like I didn’t want to but there was nothing I wanted to do more. Judy said, “Karen, he’s not going to do it. Let’s go turn the dirty old pervert in.” I said, “Wait! I’ll do it.” Karen said, “Don’t talk about it, we want to see you do it.” I wrapped my left hand back around my cock, put some more lube on it and walked right up to about 2 feet from them and was stroking away. Judy said, “Look Karen, he really is a dirty old pervert. He shaves his dick and balls.” I couldn’t believe how great it was feeling with these two young women talking about what a dirty old man I was and watching me jacking myself off. I started moving my hips forward and fucking my hand. Karen said, “Fuck your fist you dirty old man. Judy this pervert is going to blow his cum right here in front of us. Come on you pervert, let us see you cum.” It was all over for me and I started cuming again all over the ground right in front of them. I came so good. I kept stroking until every last drop had cum out. The girls never took their eyes off my cock and balls.

Then Karen looked up at me and said, “We better not catch you in these woods again, or we’ll make you do the same thing all over.” Judy said, “You’re a dirty old pervert for jacking your dick off and making us watch you shoot your jizz. You should be ashamed.” I was very ashamed and couldn’t wait for them to catch me again. I told them I had been cuming in the wood this same time on Saturday for a long time and I didn’t know if I could stop. Karen said, “We’ll be here every Saturday and if we catch you, you dirty old pervert, we’ll make you jack yourself off until you jizz. Karen said, “Judy, lets take the old mother fucking perverts clothes and let him ride home naked. He’ll get his fucking ass caught for sure then.” As the girls turned and walked away they grabbed all my clothes and left me in the woods butt naked. I waited until dark and made my way home on all the back streets. I was seen several times but made it home safe. The two teen girls that lived next door to me saw me coming home naked. They laughed at me and said, “You got caught jacking off and exposing yourself by some young women, didn’t you, you dirty old pervert?”


-Submitted April 30, 2007
Jacking off for a friend
Heterosexual
Male

One day the woman that lived across the street called asked if I could give her a ride to a friend’s house. I said I would be happy to. I put on a pair of shorts that let my cock stick about half way out. I put two women’s pony tail bands around my cock and under my balls. They make great cock rings and make my cock and ball really swell up. My cock head gets really fat and purple. The veins in my cock shaft are all pushed out too.

My cock was rock hard and sticking out of my shorts as I pulled up in front of Nikki’s house knowing she was going to get a good look and my swollen cock. I had exposed myself to her many times and she always seemed to enjoy looking at my cock. She had never seen me jack myself off before and I really wanted to have her watch me if she would. She came out and got into the car and said hi and that she really appreciated me giving her a ride. She went on about needing to get some money that her friend owed her.

As she was talking she glanced down and saw my cock that was by now leaking some precum. She just kept talking to me and told me where her friend lived as we drove on. She kept glancing down at my cock and her looks got longer. Finally she asked me if it hurt for my cock to be so hard and I told that it felt really good but I would like to be able to relieve myself soon. She said she would love to watch me after we left her friend’s house. I was in seventh heaven thinking about having Nikki watch me jackoff.

We got to her friend’s house and she said she would be right back. She was inside for about two minutes when I saw her coming out with her friend. This woman was a beautiful blonde, had on a very thin see through top and the shortest pair of short shorts I have ever seen. The seam went right up her pussy crack and outlined it perfectly.

When they got to my car Nikki and her friend leaned down into the window and Nikki introduced her friend to me. Her friend’s eyes were glued on my exposed cock as soon as her head was in the window and she never took them off, even when she was talking to me. I knew Nikki had told her about me exposing myself because she didn’t act the least bit surprised. Nikki opened the door and got in and closed the door. Her friend leaned back down and I just couldn’t wait any longer and started stroking myself. Her friend said we better go so I could finish taking care of myself. We all laughed.

As we drove away Nikki said she was sure her friend really liked looking at my cock and asked if I could make myself cum with my hand. I assured her I could and she said she would really enjoy watching me do it. I asked her to hand me the bottle of lube out of the glove box and I would show her. As she handed me the lube I took my shorts off and for the first time she had a complete view of my cock and balls. She said I had the nicest cock she had ever seen and loved how fat my balls were.

My cock and balls were really swollen bigger than I had ever seen them. I guess it was because of having two beautiful women looking at me. I poured some lube on my cock and started stroking it for real. Nikki suggested that I stop so I could take my time and not have to rush. I gladly excepted so I could completely enjoy it. I parked in a shopping center parking lot and Nikki asked me if I wasn’t afraid that someone would see me. I confessed that exposing myself was my biggest turn on.

When I stopped the car Nikki asked me if I could use some help and I gladly excepted. She sled over next to me and asked me what I would like her to do. I was almost afraid to ask her if she would play with my balls while I jacked off. She said she would love to and started massaging them nice and slow. I stroked my cock slowly to make it last as long as I could. I only lasted about ten minutes and I told Nikki I was going to cum. She was staring at my cock and started messaging my balls even harder. She wet a couple of her fingers and stuck them up my ass and started massaging my prostate gland. That felt so fucking good and I knew I was going to blow my cum everywhere.

I moaned as the first squirt hit the steering wheel. I kept stroking and pointed my cock toward Nikki. The second went across her arm and both our legs. Then the cum just started flowing out, ran down my hand onto my balls and into Nikki’s open hand. I couldn’t believe how much I was cuming. Nikki kept squeezing my balls and finger fucking my asshole and the cum kept flowing. She said “God baby, I’ve never seen anyone cum that much. That must have felt great.”

I told her that was the best orgasm I had ever had. Her hand was full of my cum and she said she had an idea. I told her to go for it. She pulled her fingers out of my ass and pulled up her top and rubbed my cum all over her tits then licked the rest off her fingers. That was the hottest thing I have ever seen. We have gotten together many more time and a couple of times with her blonde friend. Man they are hot.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


-Submitted April 30, 2007
Jacking off for my ex
Heterosexual
Male

This woman that I dated (many years ago) for several years, had been broken up for a few months but were still friends and would still visit each other from time to time. I called Tina up one day and asked if she was busy. She said no and that I could come on over. I told her it would be a few minutes because I was going to ride my bike. I put on my favorite shorts that would let my cock stick out of the leg band. I got on my bike and started for Tina’s.

Before I got halfway there my cock was getting hard and sticking out of my shorts, just thinking about her looking at me. I did this all the time and she seemed to enjoy it. When I got to her house she was sitting out front reading the paper. When I was getting off my bike my now rock hard cock came all the way out of my shorts. Tina looked at it and said “did you ride all the way over here with your cock sticking out like that? I told you I didn’t want you to show it to other women, that’s my cock.”

We both laughed and I sat down across from her with my cock still sticking out of my shorts. She would glance down every few minutes and take a good look. I asked her if she had any beer and she said she was out. I told her I would ride around the corner and get some. She said “O.K. but don’t you let anyone see my cock.” I pulled up in the parking lot of the corner store beside this car just as this gorgeous woman in her late 20s was getting out.

When I put one foot down on the ground my other leg was still over the seat and opened up my shorts and my whole cock came out and she was looking right at it. I was only simi- hard but still about 6 inches long and she just stood there looking at it. As she continued to look my cock started getting completely hard and grew to it’s full 8 inches. She looked up at me and said “that is really nice equipment you have there. Do you know how to use it?”

I told her I sure did and I would be happy to give her a demo. She gave me her business card and said to call her soon. She said I couldn’t go into the store like that and asked what I needed. I told her a 12 pack and she said she would get it for me. When I got back to Tina’s my cock was still rock hard from that young woman seeing me. The first thing Tina said was did anyone see me like that. I told her about the young woman but didn’t say anything about the business card.

I think the idea of another woman seeing my cock turned her on. We sat there and drank a few beers and Tina’s looks got longer and longer. I knew nothing was going to happen and I did need to go and I told her that. I asked her if I could go in her bedroom and take care of my problem so I didn’t have to ride all the way home like that. My cock was already dripping pre cum all over my leg. She said sure and I headed into the house and to her room.

I went in her bathroom and got the baby oil, took off my shorts, sat down on her bed, oiled up real good and started jacking off. I left the door open hoping Tina would come in. We had phone sex all the time but she had never seen me jack myself off and I wanted her to so much. I had been jacking for about ten minutes and trying to hold back as long as I could because it felt so good. Just then Tina walked by and into the room across the hall to put away the portable phone.

When she came out she was looking straight into her bedroom and at me jacking off. She started to turn and leave and I asked her if she could get me a wet wash cloth. She said O.K. and came into her room and into her bathroom. As she walked by me her eyes were glued on my cock and my hand pumping up and down. She came out of the bathroom with the wet wash cloth and extended it out to me. I grabbed her hand and asked her if she would please set down beside me.

She said she thought that was something that a person should do alone. I told her I really wanted her to watch me cum so she sat down. She never took her eyes off my cock and in just a few minutes I was cuming like crazy. Tina reached over with the wash cloth to catch my cum so it didn’t get on the carpet and managed to get it all over her arm. It felt like I was pumping my balls out of my cock it was cuming from so deep. I finally stopped stroking and looked at the mess I had made. Tina looked at me and said that must have felt really good.

She said she couldn’t remember ever seeing me cum that much before. I use to pull out of her and cum on her stomach or tits. She always liked me to do that. She started cleaning me up and it felt great. She licked some of my cum off her arm and said it still tasted great. I put my shorts on gave Tina a quick kiss, thanked her and headed home. As soon as I got home I called the young woman from the store and talked for awhile. She loved to talk dirty on the phone and we made plans to meet.


-Submitted April 30, 2007
Jacking off for the woman next door
Heterosexual
Male

There was this gorgeous woman (Carol) that use to live next door to me. She was about 35 with short brown hair and built like a brick shithouse. She loved to sun in her back yard completely nude. There was a wood fence that separated our yards and there were spaces between the boards that allowed me a clear view of her beautiful body. She always sunned herself in the afternoon and positioned her lounge about 5 or 6 feet from the fence with her feet pointing towards the fence and her legs spread. Her pussy was so beautiful. It was neatly trimmed with just a small line of pubic hair going straight up from her slit.

One day she was sunning and I was completely butt naked in my back yard, looking at her through the fence and jacking my cock. I went in and grabbed some lube and a lawn chair and made lots of noise as I sat the chair down about 5 feet from the fence facing her yard. I sat down, lubed up and started stroking my cock. With a lot of lube on, it gets pretty noisy. After a couple of minutes I said out loud “Damn, my cock feels so fucking good.” Then I noticed her shadow next to the fence and I knew she was watching me. I was getting so turned on. I had tried to expose myself to her on many occasions and I’m sure she had seen me a couple of times though she never said anything and she was always very friendly and loved to talk about sex with me even though she was married. She even asked me one day if I like pussy clean or with a little hair. She used the words pussy and cock very easily and natural.

But now here I was giving her a jackoff show and I knew she was enjoying it because I could see movement of her hand on her pussy through the cracks in the fence. I was jacking it slowly so it would last longer. I said out load again “my fucking cock is feeling so good.” Then I heard her moan slightly and I knew she was enjoying herself too. After about 15 minutes of me jacking my cock and knowing that Carol was watching me I couldn’t take it anymore. I said out load “Oh! Fuck! I’m gonna cum.” I started squirting cum everywhere and I just kept jacking my cock. Then I heard Carol make 5 or 6 quick little squeals and I knew she was cuming too. I kept jacking off for a few minutes after I stopped cuming and I saw Carol’s shadow move away from the fence. I got up and went inside and cleaned myself up.

Later that afternoon I walked out the front door and Carol was in her front yard working in her flower bed. She was in a small bikini and down on her hands and knees pulling weeds. I had on a short pair of swim trucks on that were lose around the legs. I walked over to her and said hi. She returned the greetings and smiled up at me. Her ass looked so fantastic I just couldn’t help getting another hardon and it was sticking out of my shorts. Carol looked over at me and saw my cock and looked up at me and said “Larry you must really like what you see. I heard you in your back yard earlier and I thought you had taken care of that thing but it looks like it needs some more attention.” I told her it was all her fault for looking so hot. Carol asked me if I would like to come in and take care of that again. I said I would love to and we went inside.

Carol went into the bathroom and came back with a towel and some lube. She told me to get naked as she spread the towel on the couch and told me to sit down. She handed me the lube and sat down beside me. Her leg was pressing right against mine and it was making me so hot. I was stroking away and Carol’s eyes were glued on my cock. I ask her if she would please take off her bikini and she said she hoped I would ask her to. She was out of it in a flash. I ask her if I could play with her beautiful tits and she said sure if she could play with my balls. Of course I agreed. She said, “Larry, I watch you jackoff in your backyard earlier and my pussy was so wet and I fingered myself and it felt great.” I told her I knew she was watching me and that’s why I came so much. She asked me if I would please play with her pussy and she spread her legs and my hand was on her pussy. She told me how great it felt.

I played with her pussy for about 5 minutes and then she was down on me and was sucking my cock. I quickly lay down on the couch and pulled her body on top of me. She knew what I was doing and moved her pussy down on my mouth. She said, “Larry, this isn’t cheating, is it?” and I told her, no it was not cheating unless I put my cock in her pussy. She was back on my cock like a vacuum. I pulled myself up to her butthole and started licking and sucking her ass and sticking my tongue in her ass. She pulled up off me and said, “God Larry, that’s the first time anyone has ever done that to me. I never thought I would like that, but it feels great. Please don’t stop.” I kept tonguing her asshole and she said, “Larry, I want you to fuck me in the ass. I’ve never done that before but your tongue feels so good I want to try it.” I don’t think she knew that she was making my dreams come true.

Carol rolled over on her back and pulled her legs up to her shoulders. She said, “Larry, please go real slow. I’ve never had it in my ass before and I’m sure it’s going to hurt at first.” My cock was soaked from her sucking me and her asshole was just as wet from my mouth. I eased the head of my cock up to her virgin asshole and pushed real easy. My cockhead disappeared and I eased it back out and back in and put a little more in. I felt my cockhead go past her tight butthole muscle and she grabbed my arm and dug her nails into me. I pulled backed out and she reached around and grabbed my ass with both hands and pulled me all the way into her ass. I felt my balls resting against her butt cheeks and my cock was all the way up Carol’s sweet ass. She said’ “God Larry, fuck my ass. Fuck me hard in my fucking ass.” Her wish was my command and I started banging away.

She told me she was going to be hooked on getting fucked in the ass but she said her husband would never go for it so I would have to take care of her ass for her. I told her it would be my pleasure. I ask her if she wanted me to cum in her ass or on her tits or pussy. She said she wanted to see what it felt like to feel my cum squirting in her butthole. I couldn’t take it anymore and started cuming in her ass. I had been playing with her clit and when she felt me cuming she came too. When I finished cuming I pulled my cock out of her ass and lifted her ass up to my mouth. Her asshole was still open as big as my cock and I started licking and sucking my cum out of her asshole and spitting it on her tits and she went wild and came again.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


-Submitted May 3, 2007
Like a Dream
Heterosexual
Male

This happened many yrs ago but i think about it alot so it is time to share it. I have had the hots for this one lady (let call her sue ) she worked at the local bank. we were always kidding about sex and stuff.

She also did some house cleaning on the side to make extra money.Being i was single at the time i asked if she would like to clean my house,she agreed once every 2 weeks mostly in the evenings we agreed on a pay i gave her a key and done.

I got home about 6pm and she was cleaning (it was a hot summer day) she had shorts on and a tank top and she looked hot.I said to myself DAMMMMMMM.I walked over to her and said you look good.She just happened to be cleaning my bed room and said you know there is something i think we need to do she said you are right so i layed hr on my bed took off her shorts and tank top (she was a 44 ) the first thing i did was suck them big tits some thing i always wanted to do.As i was doing that she got my paints off i got on top her pussy was very wet and i was in.she had 3 orgasms before we were done i promessed her that i would make her come 10 times next time she said ok i will hold you to it it was real good. Now the best part.

About a week later it was about 9.30 pm and i just get home and i see sue's car in my drive i think kinda late to be cleaning owell what ever as i walk into the house there no light on and a dim light coming from my bed room i went into the bed room and she was naked in my bed candle everyware a bottle of wine on ice i think OK and she said iam ready for the 10 you promessed. I got naked with her crawled on top went down kissing along the way and started eating that was her first 2 then i laided on the bed had her get on top that did take her long she came again.I had a hot tub in the master bath we the got in i was doing her in the water she did 4 and i did 1 we sat there having a little wine and she got it hard again to the shower we went from behind in the shower she had 5.All nice and clean we 69 ware she had 6 and 7 she said didn't think she would make 10 i said yes you will. more wine and doggie stile was 8 her face down me on top was 9, 10 was her sitting on me on the chair next to the bed. then i put my cock between her big tits and played with pussy and just before i came on her chest i put it back in her pussy and we both came again 11 for her 2 for me what a night. She is married now and so am I both to someone else. But we still talk from time to time and we still think about that time in our lives. WOW waht a night


-Submitted May 5, 2007
my first blowjob
Heterosexual
Male

When I was 15, I met my first girlfriend. She was 14 and quite well developed. She had red hari, was slim and had medium sized breasts with nipples that stood out stiffly. Her wiast was small atop wide hips and she stood on the most shapely legs. Her name was Mary Ann. One day we were in her house alone and making out on the sofa. We were french kissing and my tongue was in her mouth teasing hers. I grabbed her boobs and began fondling. She moaned and said, that feels nice, Johnny. A short time later, my hand wandered under her skirt and moved to her panties. I moved a finger inside and began to rub her pussy lips, she moaned a little louder and said, ooh, I like that. We kept on kissing and my fingering her pussy. Next thin I know, her hand went inside my waistband and into my shorts and began rubbing my swollen cock. Oooh, I groaned, that's ral nice. Her hand was warm and felt soooo good massaging my stiff boner. We were breathing hard and squirming all over the sofa. I pulled my lips away from hers, smiled and asked, would you like to go all the way? Oh No, she murmured, I don't want to get pregnant. I had a disappointed look in my eyes, and she said, I'm sorry but I can do something else that I know you would like. What's that, I asked? I'll show you, she cooed. Mary Anne slid off the sofa,and got on her knees between my legs, loosened my belt and pulled my pants to the floor. My raging cock was like a tentpole in my boxers. She grabbed the hem of my shorts, pulled them all thed way down and my throbbing cock sprang into view. Mary Anne gasped, oooH Johnny, you're beautiful. A small drop of clear liquid had formed at my pee-hole. Her tongue moved out of her mouth and she licked it off and said, my that tastes nice. My cock was really throbbing now and the pink mushroom had turned from pink, to purple and finally red. Mary Anne lowered her head and enveloped the head of my cock in her succulent lips. She closed them tightly around it as her warm tongue began swirling around the mushroom and under the edge. Oooh sweetheart, I groaned, that feels wonderful. She looked into my eyes and smiled lovingly as her mouth continued it's music on my cock. One of her hands was on the shaft stroking in rhythm with her licking tongue and the other craddled my balls and gently fondled them.As she was licking and stroking my straining member, she began to hum softly. The vibration gave my cock a wave of extra pleasure. I began squirming and lifting my hips off the sofa. Sensing my approach to climax, Mary Anne incresed the speed of her hands and tongue. I stiffened, grunted and began shooting my white cream into her mouth. At this, she tightened her lips and swirled her tongue around my cockhead to gather up all my cum. I continued spasming and filled her mouth to the limit with my load. She smiled sweetly, gulped and swallowed it all down her throat and into her tummy. When I finished cumming, my cock softened and slid out of her mouth. Oooh sweetheart, that was fantastic. She laughed and cooed, I love to please you and it tasted wonderful.I could see she was still excited and asked if she wanted me to return the favor. Oh would you, she purred, I'd love that. I pulled her up and sat her on the sofa, pulled down her panties and exposed her wet pussy peeking out of her pussy hair. My what a beautiful thing, I gasped, spread your legs so I can get at it. She spread her legs wide and I moven my face into her crotch. I started licking all around her pouty cunt lips and in between them. Mary Anne moaned, that feels sooo good Johnny, keep it up. i I continued to suck those lucious lips into my mouth and move my tongue up and down her slit. When by tongue brushed against the little bud at the top. she shrieked, OOh I like that and began trembling. I continued my mouth music on her lovely pussy and hummed as I did so. She was now squirming all over the sofa and lifting up her hips to push her pussy hard against my mouth. Suddenly her whole body shook violently and she began climaxing and groaning loudly. I held onto her hips and continued licking her love bud until she reached her peak and began to relax. My mouth was filled with her tasty juices, which I swallowed down greedily. Oh Johnny, that was beautiful and I love you. I got up on the sofa next to her and cuddled her in my arms. We french kissed and could taste each other's juices. This was our first oralsex episode but not the last. We continued pleasuring each other orally until we got married and learned the joys of fucking. We still use oral pleasuring as a form of foreplay but sometimes take it all the way to orgasm. We've been together for over ten years now and are constantly finding new ways to igive each other sexual pleasure.


-Submitted May 11, 2007
Jacking off on the phone
Heterosexual
Male

I love calling women that I know, especially a woman that I’ve just met and jacking off while I’m talking to her on the phone. I will carry on a long conversation with her while I’m stroking myself. I use a lot of lube and I’m sure that they can hear what I’m doing. I’ve had many of them ask me what I was doing and I said “just putting on some lotion, why?” Most of them just said, “Oh! Nothing. I just wondered what that noise was.”

I would keep jacking while I was talking to them and I was pretty sure they knew what I was doing. They didn’t seem to mind and never said anything about it. I talked to several different women that I knew many times doing this and they all seemed to enjoy talking to me. They would say that it sounded like I was putting on lotion again and I must go through a lot of lotion. I would say I liked to take care of myself.

The biggest problem was trying to stay quiet when I was cuming. One day I called this woman that I had just met the night before in a bar. We chatted for a few minutes and she heard the sound of my hand gliding up and down on my super hard cock. She asked what I was doing and I gave her the lotion line. She didn’t buy it and said, “are you sure? It sounds to me like you’re masturbating.”

She was the first woman that had confronted me about it and I was caught off guard. I said, “What makes you think that?” She was silent on the other end of the phone and I just couldn’t stop stroking myself. After about 30 seconds she said, in a semi-harsh tone “you’re not going to try and tell me that you’re not jacking off are you? I guess that would make this an obscene phone call, wouldn’t it?

Should I hang up right now and call the cops or are you going to tell me what you are doing?” I figured I was busted and should just go ahead and admit it. I told her I had gotten really horny thinking about her and just couldn’t help myself. She said she was just pretending to be upset and said I could masturbated every time I called her if I wanted.

She asked me what I liked to call it. I told her I liked to say that I’m beating my meat. Then she said, “I would love to watch you beat your meat. I have never seen a man do that before.” She asked me if I was going to make myself cum while she was on the phone. I told I would love to do that for her. She said to make sure she knew when I was cuming. It only took a couple of minutes as she helped me alone.

She said, “come on baby, I want you to cum for me.” I said, “Oh! God. I’m cuming.” She said, “Oh! Baby, I can’t wait to watch you do that.” After I regained my composure I told her I had better go and clean myself up. She said she would like to keep talking to me. She listen to me clean myself and we talked for another hour. It was mostly about sex. She got herself off while we talked too.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


-Submitted May 21, 2007
Caught Jacking in the woods
Heterosexual
Male

Well the very next Saturday I rode back over to the path again. This time I took an extra pair of shorts with me and hid them as soon as I got on the path. This way if Judy and Karen left me naked again without any clothes I would still have some shorts. I rode a short ways then I stopped and got naked. I had freshly shaved my cock and balls that morning and I slipped three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings. I put some lube on my cock and started to jackoff. I was already rock hard in anticipation of getting caught again. I got on my bike and started to ride while jacking my cock off. I rounded the first corner about a hundreds yards down the path and five young women jumped out from every side and blocked the path. I stopped my bike and I saw that Judy and Karen were among them. Two of them grabbed my arms and one of them grabbed me really hard by my cock and balls and she was really pulling hard and hurting me. They tied a ¼ inch diameter, 10 foot long piece of rope around my cock and balls and pulled on it real hard and led me around. Man it hurt like hell, but my cock stayed as hard as a rock and it was sexually exciting. Judy came up to me and said, “I told you, you fucking dirty old pervert, we were going to get you good if you came back into these woods again, didn’t I?” I acknowledged that she had warned me. Then they hung small barbell weights from my cockhead and balls and made me walk around. Man that hurt like hell but my cock stayed as hard as a rock. Then they tied me between two trees and Karen came up to me and said, “Are we scaring the hell out of you? Well, you should be scared. We are probably going to leave you here after we torture you for awhile.” I could tell all the girls were really getting into it. Karen picked up the weight that was tied to my cockhead and pull my cock straight up in the air and asked, “Are you going to come into these woods again, naked and jacking off?” Then she dropped the weight. When it hit the end of the rope and jerked my cockhead I couldn’t help it, I yelled. Then she picked up the one tied to my balls as high as she could and dropped it. It was like someone hitting me in the stomach. She told all the rest of the girls to come and do the same thing to me as many times as they wanted. One at a time they came up to me and pulled the weights high and dropped them. I thought I was going to pass out, but my cock stayed hard. The last girl came up and grabbed the weight tied to my cockhead and jerked it really hard. She looked at me and said, “Do you remember me? I remember you. I saw you about a week ago in the store parking lot parked beside my car. When I turned and looked in your car, you were completely naked and jacking yourself off. It scared the hell out of me because I’ve never seen a man do that before and I didn’t know if you were going to try to do something to me. Then you shot off all over yourself and I knew you were just a sick dirty old pervert wanting to expose yourself. You like jacking off so much, I’m going to jerk you off right now.” She grabbed both weights and jerked them hard in different directions and just kept jerking them. She said, “I’m jerking you off, how do you like it?” The pain was unbelievable but somehow it was very sexual. My cock was still very hard and showed no signs of going down. Then Judy said, “OK girls, that’s enough. Let’s leave him here for anyone to come by and see. And there is a troop of about 10-15, 12-13 year old Girl Scouts in these woods today and I’m sure they will be by this way. You’ll be in a lot of trouble when they catch you, you dirty old pervert.” Then they all left and was all alone, tied naked between two trees with weights hanging from my cock and balls. I like exposing myself, but not like this. I like it on my own terms where I have control. I had no control over this. (to be continued)


-Submitted May 22, 2007
Strip Poker
Heterosexual
Male

This happen a last year not long after my wife and I got married. She knew before we were married that I played poker with four of my friens from college on Wednesday nights. This Wednesday night it was my turn to host. When the first two guys arrived she was still home. I got a call from the other two players that they couldn't make it. The guys suggested that my wife could play with us. She wanted to, so I agreed. We started by each putting up $50 and if a person lost that amount he would be out of the game. It didn't take my wife long to lose her money. We talked about breaking up the game when one of the guys said that my wife could put up clothes, like playing strip poker. If she won the hand she would get her clothes back and the money in the pot. I liked the idea but I said no way. I was thinking of how horny I got when we went to the nude beach on our honeymoon. Other guys seeing my wife naked was a great turn-on. She told me she could do it if she wanted, and she stood up, took off her blouse and put it on the table. She had on a Victoria Secret bra, and her 38DD breasts looked fantastic. She lost the next three games and was naked. I had a very hard erection as did my friends. I told her she was out of the game. She went into the kitchen and came back with a note pad and pen. She wrote, good for one hand job, and put it in the pot. She lost the next two hands and one of my friends won both hand jobs. He sold one hand job to the other friend for the $8 he had left. I looked at her and my friends and said in poker a bet is a bet, now you need to pay up. She told us to go into the den and take off our clothes. All three of us had semi-hard penises. She came in with a bottle of hand lotion. She had me sit in the middle of the sofa with my two buddies on either side of me. My wife knelt down in front of me and sucked my penis until it was rock hard. Then she straddled my legs and lowered herself onto my penis. She had an orgasm immediately. She put hand lotion on the other guy's penises and started to stroke them. She had another orgasm as she got them hard. After they came she started riding me hard and I came too. We would both like to do it again or something like that but we haven't yet. I wonder if other people out there have had a similar experience.


-Submitted May 25, 2007
Vidoe Store
Heterosexual
Male

About a year after I was married I had to travel to a city in another state for training for work. My wife was able to get off from her job and she came along. We were staying in a very nice hotel in the downtown area. The second day we went for a walk to get a late lunch. We passed an adult video store and I joked that we should go in and look around. We continued on to the restaurant and had lunch and a bottle of wine. My wife was feeling really good when we started back to the hotel. When we passed the adult video store, she said we could go in if I wanted to. Once inside we walked around looking at all the naked people on the video boxes. There were several guys and another couple in the store. My wife was getting quite a few stares because of her sleeveless short dress that showed off her very nice legs. She didn't have a bra on becuase of her very small breasts, but her nipples were hard and poking out. I knew she didn't mind the attention because whenever we went to the beach she would wear a string bikini that didn't cover much. When we got to the back of the store I saw that they had viewing booths. I quickly gave the attendant my money and pulled my wife down the dark hall and into a booth. Once inside a locked the door with the latch. It was a small very dark booth about 6 feet by 5 feet. On the far wall from the door was a TV screen mounted in the wall. It was the only light. On the screen was a video of two guys sucking each others cocks. My wife thought it was interesting. She had never seen hard core porn before. I press the button on the wall and changed to a video of a woman with huge breasts f***ing one guy and sucking another guy. Both guys were well hung. Much more than my 6 inch cock. I got behind my wife and unzipped her dress and pulled it down to the floor. Then I pulled down her panties and she stepped out of them. All she had on was her shoes. I reached around her and fondled her breast. She said she wished she had big tits like the woman in the video and I told her that hers were much sexier. I told her to sit on the bench that was next to the door. I knelt down in front of her and buried my head between her legs. As soon as my tongue touched her pussy she had an orgasm. She told me to take off my clothes and she started sucking my cock which was already as hard as a rock. I looked toward the TV screen and I noticed there was a hole in the left wall about half way to the TV and about 3 feet off the floor. I could see a pair of eyes watching us. I told my wife to not panic, but someone was watching us. I pointed out the hole to her. I felt excited that someone was looking and she wasn't saying anything. I told her to go and change the channel because the two guys on the screen had just shot their loads all over the womans face. She got up and walked right past the hole in the wall to the TV. She changed the channel to another video where a woman was getting gang banged by 5 or 6 guys. When she turned to walk back to the bench, the guy next door put his cock through the hole. It was 7 to 8 inches long and not all the way hard. My wife sat next to me and was staring at the cock sticking through the wall into our booth. I told her that he was hoping for a blow job. She said no way. I suggested that she could jack him off if she wanted. She walked over and grabbed his dick and started stroking it. She really got into it and I had never felt hornier in my life. I stood up next to her and put a finger in her pussy. After a few strokes she had another orgasm. Before long the guy next door started ejaculating a big load of cum all over the floor. I sat on the bench and my wife sat on my cock and started slowly moving up and down. In less than a minute I came and she did to. After we got dress my wife went to look through the hole in the wall and the other couple that had been in the store was in there. They were taking off their clothes getting ready to have sex. My wife watched thw woman suck her husbands dick then we left the store. We went straight back to our room, showered, and had sex again.

Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


-Submitted June 10, 2007
My first time modelingPeg
Heterosexual
Female

I was always shy and, well, kind of embarassed about my body when I was growing up. My older sister had that Playboy look and big boods and all. I got left out in that department. My chest was seriously underdeveloped and almost completely flat! I had large pink nipples...quite large really and they stuck out over an inch when I got excited but no bust to speak of. My mom was always telling me how cute I was and how my lovely head of curly red hair and fair complexion would someday attract a man. But my big sister had boys falling all over her as soon as she hit her teens. Well when I graduated high school I got a job at a modeling agency. Just clerical work but I loved being around the glamourous fashion industry and secretly hoped to oneday become a model. One Friday afternoon I was answering the phone when a call came in from a photographer looking for women to model underwear. I asked the required questions and, I don't know, I got this crazy idea about going over there myself instead of refering some other models to him. He said there was no nudity required and bust size wasn't important because it would be mostly panty work. I told him we could send a girl over tomorrow morning and he sounded pleased. I was so nervous the next day I almost didn't go through with it but I gave myself a big lecture and took a deep breath and drove over to the modeling studio which wasn't far. I met Stan, the photographer who wasn't at all sleazy looking and I figured OK...I can do this. He gave me several pairs of panties and directed me to a screen behind which I was to change. I began with a simple white pair of panties and I asked what I should wear on top. Nothing honey. He called back to me. Nothing will show and we'll do the 'Arms crossed across your chest' thing. I gulped. Right away I was expected to show my little tits which ...well, I really didn't want to show my flat chest. But I thought there was no nudity! I answered. Heck that's not nudity! he joked. I see that stuff all the time Peggy. No big deal to me. I had no easy answer for Stan and, after all, I was supposed to be A Pro so I reluctantly removed my little crop top and timidly stepped out to face the music. Stan seemed to have no reaction to my tiny little tits and simply began to pose me and shoot pictures. He was obviously experienced and quickly shot dozens of photo. Next I wore a pale pink lace pair of panties, then a french cut pair, then some racy black ones. I was warming to the task now and was rather proud of myself as I displayed my young body. I was also thinking about the money I was to receive which was actually more than an entire week's salery at the agency! Stan had succeeded in putting me at ease and, even when the poses got more provocative I just followed his instructions, displaying my panties however he wanted. Then he handed me a tiny white thong. More of a g-string really and I balked when I got it on behind the screen. My goodness! Almost everything I had would show! Gee Stan...I don't know... I hesitantly called out to him. C'mon Peg, that's what all the stylish young women are wearing these days! he replied rather sternly. Feeling I had no choice, I walked out from behind the screen wearing only this tiny little triangle of fabric which barely covered my pussy. My red pubic hairs were spilling out and were plainly visible. He can't use these shots I thought to myself. You can't just show your pussy hair in a panty ad. Little hair there Peg. He commented. Would you want to shave a bit down there? I don't think so Stan. I replied. I was about to pack it in right about then. All of the sudden the day had taken a turn I wasn't ready for and I was nervous and embarassed to be photographed like this. No problem. We can air brush that later. be evenly replied and began to photograph me before I had a chance to back out. It's almost over. I told myself. Don't blow it now. Finish up the assignment and get paid. But it wasn't going to be easy. Stan asked me to kneel on all fours! I knew what he would be seeing when I did so. My vagina was barley covered but my asshole would be almost completely visible! I was blushing and mortified as I assumed the pose he'd requested...but I did it. I heard that shutter clicking and, honestly, I was just holding my breath and praying for it to be over. Finally he handed me the last pair of panties I was to model, a nearly transparent pair of lavender panties with no cotton crotch liner at all! You couldn't have worn these panties for more than a few minutes without it causing discomfort...which I told Stan. Peggy...honey... He searched for the right words, When a woman wears a pair of panties like these, well, she's not going anywhere and she's not going to be wearing them for more than a few minutes. Know what I mean? Oh my God! I was such a silly young schoolgirl! I decided It was time for me to act like an adult and do this and get it over with. Of course there were panties meant to attract men and that's exactly what I was going to model. As I stepped into the ridiculously brief panties I began to get this unusual feeling. It was like, now I was really a woman. Showing off my...my pussy for a man! I glanced over the top of the screen at Stan who was waiting for me to reappear. I began to fondle my nipples. Oh I don't know why exactly but I knew they would get bigger and stand out prominently if I did. Maybe I shouldn't have done it because I began to get wet down there. You know...in my pussy. I pulled the little lavender panties up tight so my fleshy little pussylips were in display and, feeling rather sexy, I went out to be photographed. OK Peggy, looking good! he smiled. Stan was obviously pleased with my sexy look and he posed me tight away. When he asked me to open my legs A little wider I knew what he wanted to see. And I showed it to him. Without the cotton liner, my tight young pussy was on display only slightly disguised by the diaphonous fabric. My firm nipples were all sticking up and casting their own shadows in the bright lights and I felt so sexy laying there getting photographed. Then...knowing it was wrong, I took the legband of my panties and, after a moments hesitation, I pulled it over to one side completely exposing my virgin pussy to Stan. Oh that's real nice honey...click...just like that Peg...click...let's get a couple more...click...click. I only vaguely remember dressing and leaving. Got paid and something extra too. I'm sure Stan didn't forget me either.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


-Submitted June 11, 2007
Sexy fun
Straight
Male

I used to go to the beach alot during the summer when I was a teenager, we lived only a couple blocks from one. It was alot of fun in the area I lived in, there was always a crowd at the beach, not too big a crowd but not too small either. They would always be playing something, either volley ball or frisbees or football. I was really good at volleyball so I played that mostly. When I was 16 I was really fit, nice hard abs, hard ass, hard legs. I have brown hair, I always keep it short, and I have a darker complexion. I have a little latino in me. I usually went in just some gym shorts, some trunks ocassionally if I felt like swimming, no shirt. There were, ofcourse, alot of hot girls there, most of them in skimpy two piece bikinis. I went swimming with a girl one time, and we ended up really far out into the water on our own. We ended up making out, and she ever put hurt hand down my shorts and rubbed my crotch. I had a pretty descent sized cock, 7 inch long, I was uncut. I had some nice pubes too, and a little hair leading up to my navel. I often would end up going somewhere alone with a girl, and she would sometimes either give me a blow job or just jerk me off. Sometimes they'd let me eat their pussy, that was always fun. It never went any further than that though. Well I eventually met this girl, her name was Tiffany, she was probably the sexiest thing on two legs I'd ever seen, literally. Everything about her turned me on. Anytime she'd come around me or talk to me I would blush, or studder, or get a fricken' erection. She saw my hard on a couple of times, especially when I was in my trunks, she knew I liked her alot but I don't think she really minded. Anyways one day I went to the beach, just a pair of shorts and sandles. I had my briefs on, I usually wore them really high. I was playing volleyball when Tiffany, and her friend Jessica, joined in on the game. They were both on my team, so it was pretty awesome. Tiffany was really coming on to me, she would keep slapping me on my butt or grabbing me around my waist. I couldn't help it, I eventually got hard, it tented my shorts out so far you could of seen it from 100 ft away. She saw it and she grabbed my arm and said, someone's really horny today huh? I said I couldn't help it, she was really turning me on. Then she asked if I wanted her to take care of it. I looked at her with a puzzled look and she laughed at me. I'm just kidding! Don't get too excited horny boy!. After that we all kept playing well into the evening. Finally both Tiffany and Jessica were ready to leave, and so was I. I usually just walked to the beach, so did they, they both lived right down the road for me. Tiffany asked what I was doing tonight, I said nothin' really. She said if I wanted to I could come over to her place, she said Jessica was staying the night and they were going to watch movies till' late. I said sure and we all went over to her house. We sat down and watched two movies, both of them were pretty good but I eventually got bored. Tiffany was all over me again, I still didn't have a shirt on either, I didn't even bring one with me to the beach. She kept rubbing my naval or my legs, or bumping my arm. After awhile she said she was really bored, and Jessica said she was too. All of a sudden tiffany sat in my lap facing me, she put her hand on my shoulder and laughed at me. I asked her what she was doing, and she said you are still horny arn't you? I said yea, she could tell because my dick was still tenting my shorts. She then started kissing me and rubbing my torso. I asked what she was doing, and she said that she was so horny right now she just wanted to fuck me silly. I was kind of surprised, but I definitely wasn't about to argue. We started kissing extremely passionately and she was rubbing my crotch. Jessica then kind of coughed, and Tiffany looked around and said, You want some too eh? and she said, oh yea, so sexy, I want to suck his meat. Tiffany then got up and pulled me into her room. She pushed me onto her bed and told me to lay down flat. She then appeared with a pair of handcuffs and cuffed me to the bedpost. I was really enjoying the attention. Tiffany then straddled my chest and started kissing me again, while Jessica pulled my shorts off. She said she loved my sexy briefs and started rubbing me thru the fabric. I was moaning really loud now and enjoying ever second of this. Jessica then pulled my briefs off and spread my legs really wide. She started playing with my meat, pulling my forskin back and forth. This was driving me nuts, I rarely retracted my forskin, my glans were too sensitive. She said she loved my dick and she started sucking it with my forskin over the head. She rubbed my balls with one hand and my leg with the other. Eventually she sucked my head and it popped out in her mouth, this felt really good. She was an excellent cock sucker, I loved her technique. Tiffany meanwhile had started sucking my nipple and suckling and kissing and tickling, she said she loved my abs. Jessica started riding my dick, at first just rubbing it in between her ass cheeks. She got really hot and wet, so dick my dick. Then all of a sudden I felt something warm over my dick and I realized she had stuck it in her pussy. She started riding me like mad, I started pumping and resisting her thrusts. She moaned and scream so loud I thought the whole neighbourhood would hear it. AFter awhile she came, and she was even warmer and slicker. I eventually came and she dismounted me. Then they both just rubbed and kissed me and sucked me until I got hard again. Then they uncuffed me and Tiffany layed down and told me to fuck her. I got between her legs and she locked her feet around my waist. I went down on her hard and fucked her like a madman. She was screaming and moaning and panting, I'd never heard so much sex noise from one woman. She kept wanting it harder, finally I pushed her legs back with my arms, raised my self over her and just pounded her as hard and as fast as I could. She didn't last much longer after that and she came. Then I came awhile later. After that her and Jessica 69ed. I got hard again and since jessica was on top I started rimming her pussy. She moaned really loud, Tiffany was going all out on her clit. I then slammed into her and she screamed OMG!! I fucked her hard while Tiffany sucked her clit. Jessica wanted us to stop but we just kept it up. I felt her shaking and quivering so many times, she was having powerful orgasms. Finnaly I couldn't last any long and I blew my load up her pussy. After that they cuffed me again and Tif swallowed the key. I had to stay the night then and they just sucked and fucked me till the both fell asleep on top of me, that was really sexy. Then I woke up to them sucking and fucking me. Eventually Tif's mom walked in on us, and I thought for sure she was going to be p/off. She wasn't though, she actually even came in and took a look at my dick. She said it was nice and long, she could she what all the comotion was. They then got me out of the cuffs and the mom told me that she wouldn't be mad or tell anyone if I would fuck her. So she got undressed and layed down and I got on top of her and started fucking her. She was a screamer like no other, she nearly took the house down. I really enjoyed her, I could go all the way down sice she was a little loose, I felt my ball slap against her pussy as I tore into her. She finally came but then I pulled out and stuck it in her face. I told her to suck me and she took it down and went all out on my dick head. I pushed her head back and position myself over her mouth and started fucking her mouth, and then when I came I slammed it down her throat and shot my load. It was huge but she swallowed it all. After that I was spent, but she told me I could come over anytime I wanted to for sex. I went over quite frequently, and we had alot of sex together.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.


-Submitted June 21, 2007
Husband or Lover
Heterosexual
Female

In my late twenties I took a lover, he was an older man, who I trained with initially we were just friends, but this grew, and we became lovers,sex was good, he was a different kind of lover to my husband, he was more caring and experienced, but like all men he wanted to know whether he was not only better than my husband, but bigger (surprise surprise) My husband suspected there was more than just running to our relationship, and asked me outright, I confessed, and during his questioning he asked was my lover better and bigger than he was.I was feeling silly, and would'nt say but said I'd arrange a threesome, and they could compare, never thinking he would take me up on it.He did & so did my lover, but his wife now knew, and she decided to join us,to I suppose check me out. We met up at their house, I'd been there before for sex.A few drinks to break the ice & clear any animosity, then we began.A stripping session was decided upon where we took it in turns to remove clothing, we were soon down to our underwear, i noticed that like me my lovers wife had new lacy matching underwear, and like me had a damp patch at her crotch, the men were in their briefs only and both looked bigger than I had previously seen them.Bra's came off, I was surprised, she smiled at my small pear shaped tits,as she revealed a large round pair,I wanted to feel them and reached across to feel the weight and softness while she tweaked and rolled my huge pink nipples between her fingers. THe men could wait no longer out came two cocks both rock hard, only then did I realise they were so different.My husbands thick cock looking as big as i'd ever seen it, neat, uncut thick and straight next to my lovers longer thinner and circumcised, I wanted them both, but so did someone else, and she was using her big tits to get them. I didnt wait, and jumped on her, pulling at her panties, in seconds they were round her ankles, she fought back, rolling on top of me as she tried to get to mine, her fanny was in my face, her lips wide open and wet, I put in my tongue and tasted her, my first taste of a woman, she moaned as I licked her lips and teased her long brown hair between my teeth, now I was on top and tongueing her fanny, I found her clit,much easier than I could ever find my own,she was groaning and girating as I brought her to orgasm) I moved away and my husband pushed his fat cock straight in she wrapped her legs around him as they both climaxed within seconds. My pants were soaking and I needed sex now, I pulled my lover to me, and we fucked quickly, animal like, it was over in a minute as his hot come exploded into me.But I needed more, I needed an orgasm or 2 or 3. She was done with my husband, and as I lay back she stroked my thick bush slipping a finger in and the 2.I was wet & big, but she found my little clit. Oh my god it was incredible, she gently stroked me to orgasm, then we 69d and brought each other off with our tongues.As we looked up the men were wanking almost in unison, hot semen spilling onto our faces. We continued for around an hour, showered and went home. We never saw them again, oh and my husband still asks me who was bigger, I dont really know, I was'nt really looking.


-Submitted June 23, 2007
Caught Jacking in the woods again
Heterosexual
Male

Well! There I was completely naked, tied between two trees with weights hanging from my cock and balls and in some considerable pain. This was as exposed as it gets and I had no control over this at all. I felt like I had been tied there for a long time, but I’m sure it was only a half hour or so and then I heard voices of lots of young girls coming around the corner. This must be the Girl Scouts Judy and Karen said were in the woods. I knew I was really busted this time. I was sure they would call the cops and have me taken to jail. As I stood there the girls came into sight and they all froze when they saw me. The Troop leader came forward and walked over to me and said, “What happened to you? You get caught doing something nasty? I’ll bet you did.” I told her the truth. I said I had been riding my bike in the woods naked and masturbating when some young women had caught me and did this to me as punishment. She was about 35 years old and very nice looking. She called all the young girls over to me and they were all staring at my cock and balls. The Troop leader asked me if I would like the weight taken off my genitals and I said I would very much. When she removed the weight from my cockhead my cock sprang straight out in front and all the girls seemed to be impressed. My cock is not huge, but it is almost 8 inches and my cockhead (with my cockrings on) is about 2 ½ inches across. She commented about how large my testicals were as she removed the weight from them. I’m circumcised too so that makes my cockhead really stand out. She said, “Girls this is an older man, but he has nice genitals and he keeps them all clean shaven too. This will give us all a nice view of his stuff. Come closer girls so you can see better. He has a very nice penis and very large testicals and I want all of you to come feel them, if you want to, so you know what a man feels like.” She said she was not only their Troop leader, but she was also their PE and Sex Education teacher at their school. She asked me if I would mind if she used me for a demonstration. I told her she could do anything she wanted. I was in dirty old man’s heaven with all these young girls looking at my nakedness. One at a time each one of them came over and fondled my cock and balls. It felt so good. I had to explain the women’s ponytail bands on my cock and balls. Then the Troop leader asked if I would mind if she masturbated me so the girls could see me ejaculate. I told her I would love to have her do that to me. I told her there was some lube in my bag on the bike and she got it. She put plenty of lube on my cock and in her hand and started stroking me. It felt so good. A couple of the girls said they really liked watching her do that to me. Her hand was really soft and I could tell she had done this many times before. She told me to relax and take my time that she was in no hurry. She was fondling my balls with her other hand and all the girls had moved in very close so they could see better. She was bringing me right along and I started moaning. She picked up her pace and started jacking me faster and faster. I said, “Oh! God that is feeling so fucking good. I’m gonna cum so good.” I felt that fantastic tickling in my cockhead, down my cock and into my balls and asshole. Then I felt my cum surging through my cock and it spurted out of my pisshole. Three big squirts out on the ground and then it just flowed out as she kept jacking me off. She jacked me for a good 5 minutes after I quit cuming and it felt so good. She asked the girls what they thought. It was the general consensus that they would all like to see that again. She told them not to say anything to anyone about what had happened and they all promised. I gave the Troop leader my phone number and said I would be happy to do that for them anytime they wanted. The sweet little girls all voted to untie me from the tree and I was happy to be free. I said goodbye and got on my bike still butt naked with cum still leaking out of my cockhead. I found the shorts I stashed at the start of the path, put them on and headed for home. The very next Saturday I was back in the woods again and the five girls caught me again. I really love getting caught. The Troop leader called me and we got together for more show and tell lessons for her troop


-Submitted June 25, 2007
I love exposing myself
Heterosexual
Male

I love exposing myself while I’m jacking off. It feels so good to have a woman I have never seen before looking at me while I’m beating my meat. I have done it so many times and it feels so good. I have even gotten out of my car butt naked walked around and stood by a woman’s car and had her look in amazement while I shot off on the side of her car. That surprised look that a woman gets on her face when she first sees you butt naked and jacking your cock off is so exciting. And the rush that you get if she watches long enough to see you squirt your cum all over yourself is the most unbelievable feeling in the world.

Last night I was riding around in my car butt naked. I had left the house without any clothes on and just drove around exposing myself. I put three woman’s pony tail bands on my cock and balls as a cock ring. It makes my cock stay hard for a long time. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven. I put on lots of lube and started stroking my cock. I saw this nice looking young woman loading bags into her car. I pulled up beside her, stopped my car and got out and stood not three feet away from her stroking my cock. She just stared at me and called me a dirty old pervert. I got back in my car and drove away. I drove over to this apartment complex I knew had a nice laundry room next to the parking lot. I got out of my car and went into the laundry room. I got up on the washer and started jacking off. It is so exciting thinking someone could walk in and catch me beating my meat and last night it happened. I had been in there for about 10 minutes when I heard these two female voices coming to the laundry room. I turned to face the door so they could get a good look. They walked in and froze in their tracks. They were both in their early 20s and good looking. The redhead said “what the fuck are you doing? Get the fuck out of this laundry room before we call the cops.” I couldn’t take it any longer and started cuming all over myself and on the floor. The other woman looked at the mess I had made and said “I take it you’re fucking done jacking off. Could you please get your ass off the washer so we can do our laundry?” I got down off the washer and walked between the two women with my still hard cock dripping cum. They followed me to my car and watched me drive away.

When I got home the woman next door (Carol) was just coming out of her door. When she saw me she waved and started over to where I was parked. I was butt naked and did not have anything to cover up with. I was really busted this time. Carol walked up to my window and started talking to me. I guess it took her eyes time to adjust to the dark. Then she realized I was completely naked. She looked down and saw my still hard cock oozing the last big drop of cum out my pee hole. She said “you look like you’re enjoying the nice weather. I bet it feels really good riding around like that. You’ve been a naughty man haven’t you? You’ve been riding around in your car and masturbating, haven’t you? Did anyone see you like that? I want you to tell me all about how you masturbated in front of some women. You are such a dirty old pervert, but you know that, don’t you?” Then she totally surprised me when she opened the door and got in the car with me. She slid over right next to me and started playing with my cock. She said, “You know I have seen you masturbating in you back yard many times and always wanted to ask if you needed any help. You have a nice cock and the fattest balls I have ever seen. Would you like to cum on my tits?”


-Submitted June 27, 2007
Cock Fighting
Heterosexual
Male

Our latest episode of sexual fun was a messy one. Mal and I were in the house and chatting about sex and wanking and our cocks and what we liked about sex. His wife was out and we were at a loose end. I looked over and saw a bulge in his his shorts. There was a similar one in mine. He admitted to being horny and wanting to jerk off. The amount of times we have seen each other cum meant this was nothing to us. I had watched his wife fuck him and he the same. We had watched each other cum so what difference did one more make. I told him to go ahead as I would join him if he did not mind. Some times we want time alone even so and sometimes a sole masturbation session is what you want. Not today and we put on a DVD to help the action. We sat there side by side naked and playing with our erect cocks. I looked at him as he played with his big hairy balls. He was in his own world as his hand held the big pube covered sac and he squeezed his nipples. I walked over and sat opposite him to get a better view and to allow him a good view of my cock as I began to stroke myself. He looked at my balls and said where have the hairs gone?. That morning I had got so tired of having such hairy balls and shaved my sac. The rest of me was untouched and my hand stroked my thick bush of black cock hairs around my gloriously hard and thick rod. I just said I was bored and they feel good. He walked over and asked me to stand. I did and as I did so he knelt before me and sucked on my shaved bollocks pulling my balls down in their sac. I was stunned by this and had to return the favour. His balls are so so hairy and the pubes tickled my lips and he groaned as each ball was sucked and tongued. Hey man I remarked this is too weird and he agreed and we returned to strokinh our cocks. His wife entered the room and remarked we were too horny and were not to waste this and without stopping to undress began to suck us in turn and masturbate us. We were fired up with desire and I was dripping precum over those smooth bollocks of mine. She licked it up while Mal moved her panties to one side and rammed his cock home forcing all of his good supply of inches in until she was taking up to his hilt. He was over the edge and came like a beast, roaring as he squirted his spunk into her. He pulled out and she cried to me fill me up, fuck me give me all you have got, but just get that cock in me now.I ripped aside the spunk covered panties and sniffed them and hurled my cock into her hot dripping cunt spurting the thick lake of spunk across her thighs and into my pubic hairs. I had to cum and pumped in and our. The shaft of my penis was thick with blood and streaked with Mal's thick hot semen. Each thrust rubbed my swollen cock head against the ribbed inside of her vagina. My cock head was super sensitive and she pumped and milked me as I thrust. I bellowed I am cumming and pulled out of her slopping wet pussy and came like a bull on heat spurting jets of steaming spunk across her thighs and lips of her pussy. I was shooting like I had never come before. She wimpered as my cock slowly dribbled and softened I fell onto the chair beside Mal as his cock leaked a thin trail of cum across his belly. She was replete as were we. I looked at him and smiled. I could not describe wthe sexual ecstacy I felt with each spurt of my orgasm. Mal was up and before I knew it was licking at her pussy. She had an orgasm as his tongue probed the semen filled tunnel of love. He savoured the semen a mixture of his and mine and swallowed a load. He told me to try it and I did. I know I have great tasting spunk they have both said so. I equally know thta his tastes ok as well so took my place at her lips and sucked and licked until her little pussy was clean. She came over to me and said to us both suck each other clean as you would probably have done it anyway. I wonder if she knew. I took his cock into my mouth and sucked the last drops of his sweet cum and kissed his big hairy balls. He did likewise and we were done. God what a fuck and suck session it was.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


-Submitted June 30, 2007
Baby setter played with my penis
Heterosexual
Male

I am a 64 years old male. I think a baby setter first played with my penis at a very early age. This I am not sure of but there is a memory I get at times that is very strong to me. Some times over the years my wife would wake me at night when she would be wanting me. Before getting compleatley awake I would see this blond girl standing by my baby bed and she has my diaper down playing with me. It is day light and I see my penis as just a little one, no hair and the girls hands are rubbing me. Then when I get fully awake it is dark and my wife is feeling me. Some times if I am just day dreaming about something as far from sex as you could get this will comes to me. A lot of guy say they remember when they started noticing their penis. I think I can remember putting my hands in my diaper playing with my self. I got in trouble in the first grade for playing with my self. I don't really remember not touching my penis. I would like to thank this blond girl who ever she was for getting me an early start. I have always masturbated at least twice a week even though my wife and I have wonderful sex even after been married 46 years. Due to age and health we don't have sex as often as we would like. Still great any time. masturbating is still great


-Submitted July 1, 2007
gump
Heterosexual
Male

One weekend afternoon, my wife & I were at our shop. I guess we were groping each other a bit when we could tell we were both ready. She just lowered her jeans to her ankles and bent over the desk. I grabbed a bottle of vasoline intensive hand care off the desk. I smeared some in her crack, rubbed the rest on my cock. I grabbed her hip, and eased my cock up her tight ass. We never even closed the blinds. I pumped her ass, blew a massive load in her. She neatly pulled up her jeans, went to the bathroom and evaced my load. And we locked up and left without further ado. She has a sweet pussy, but from behind she prefers her ass reamed. I love it too.


-Submitted July 2, 2007
Threesome
Heterosexual
Female

Before I married my third husband he agreed that we would have an open marriage and that I could have sex with anyone I wanted to as long as he knew about it. It would be his second marriage and the same would go for him. A week before we got married we went to an Irish Pub one night late. There were several guys sitting at the bar. We sat at a table in the back of the bar. One young man kept looking my way. I was 47 years old at the time and he was in his mid 20's. I am full figured at 5'4 and 180 lbs. My best features are my large breasts which I like to show off. I had a dress on that was cut low in the front to show off my tits and he seemed interested. When my fiance Jim went to the restroom I motioned the young man to come over to my table. He sat down and we introduced ourselves. His name was Bob. When Jim came back Bob got up to leave but I told him to have a drink with us. I introduced Jim as my husband although we were not married yet. Bob said the bar would be closing soon but his apartment was close by and he invited us to go to his place for a drink. I agreed even though Jim didn't seem to like the idea. When we got to Bob's apartment I sat on the sofa and Jim sat on my left. Bob got us each a beer and started to sit in a chair accross the room. I told him to sit on my left. I put my beer on the coffee table and told Bob I was hot and did he mind if I took off my dress. I didn't have a bra on and Bob really liked my tits. I told him to rub them if he liked. By this time Jim realized I was going to have sex with Bob to test out our agreement. I started rubbing Bob's and Jim's cocks through their pants. I told them to get undressed. Jim went down between my legs, took off my panties, and started licking my pussy. I had Bob sit on the back of the sofa so I could suck his cock. I had an orgasm as soon as I started sucking Bob's cock. I told Jim I wanted Bob to f**k me first. He got between my legs and entered me. I was dripping wet. I started sucking Jim while Bob f**ked me and I had another orgasm. Bob didn't take long to cum, then Jim got between my legs and entered me. It didn't take Jim long before he came too. I told Bob that we would be back to the pub four weeks from that night and we returned and had another nice visit to Bob's apartment. Jim and I got married the next week and we have had several adventures like that one in the past two years.


-Submitted July 2, 2007
Teen Years pt. 1
Straight

I had a fairly stable life as a child. I was an only child, but my family always hung around cousins and uncles and such, so they were like my brothers and sisters. My mom stayed at home while my dad worked at a lumberyard. He didn't make alot of money, but he made enough so that we could live comfortably and still do fun things. I started school in the first grade, I liked school alot at that age, I always got to meet new people and do new things. When I got older things got a little bit worse. My partents divorced when I was eleven. It was peaceful compared to alot of other divorces, but it was still hard. I got to see my dad every other day, that was the arrangement. By the time I was 13 both my parents had remarried, that was hard as well, seeing them both spending their lives with new people. I was really skinny in my early teen years, but I was athletic so I had pretty hard abs and legs. I had brown hair and brown eyes, and a pretty good tan. At 14 I met this girl, her name was Ashley. She was a beautiful girl, and she had an awesome personality. One day I was over at her house and we were in the living room alone, watching a movie and eating popcorn. All of a sudden she had put her popcorn down and she turned over and rested her head on my shoulder. Then she put her hand up my shirt and started rubbing my torso and my nipples. We both started kissing while her hand wandered all over my chest and arms. I got hard and she said, am I turning you on? I was too nervous to say anything, and she knew it too, so she just unbuckled my shorts and unzipped them. Then she started rubbing my crotch through my underwear. This felt fantastic and I spread my legs to give her more room. She started rubbing my balls and I moaned. She then went in through the fly hole in my briefs and brought my cock out. She rubbed it up and down. I was cut, about 7 inches at this time. She said that I had a pretty big cock for my age. She rubbed long and hard, I started moaning slightly and tensing up. I saw a little drop of liquid on the tip of my cock, I had never seen this before (I had only been jacking off for a couple weeks at this point). She actually got down and licked it up off my head. I moaned really loud, the sentation of her warm tongue on my pee hole was enough to make my day. She started licked all over and I moan and wimpered, the sentation was antagonizing. Finally she sucked it all in and started going down on my length. I felt her tongue swirl around my mushroom head, around it and underneath it. After about a minuted I couldn't help it and I came inside her mouth. I wimpered and yelped as I came, it had been my strongest orgasm to date. A few weeks after that we broke up, I never really talked to her again. When I was 16 I started to get a little more built up, I had been playing basketball for 4 years and it was showing. I was 6 feet tall and my cock and balls had grown alot too. I almost had a six pack, I was proud of that. I liked to swim alot, I used to go to the community pool three times a week and swim for hours. I always wore swim trunks and goggles for swimming underwater. Well one day I had been swimming probably for two hours, and I was getting a little tired. I was sore from basketball practice so that didn't help much. I swam a couple more laps and I got out of the pool. I stretched a little bit and then I kind of yelped as I felt that a muscle in my shoulder was pulled. I had my goggles on this whole time so I couldn't seen anything, they were still wet. All of a sudden I heard giggling behind me and I took them off to see who it was. It was a girl, probably about 21, sitting in a lawn chair by the entrance to the pool. She said sorry, I just thought that was funny. I said that was okay. I got really nervous because this girl was nothing short of sizzling hot. She was in a thin bikini, a nice dark tan and the brightest blue eyes I had ever seen. Her hair was a little darker, probably dyed. She asked if I was sore and I said yes I was. She said she could help if I wanted, turned out she was a masoose and she worked down the hall for the swim team. I told her I didn't have anything to pay her, and she said not to worry about it, it would be her treat. So I dried off and got my shirt. I put it on and followed her down the hall. She had her own room way on the other side of the building (the community pool building was huge). She went inside and I followed her. There was a table in the middle of the room. She told me to take my shirt off and lay face down on it. I did and I heard her lock the door and lower the blinds. I then waited while she got ready for the massage. She came over with a bottle of oil, she was still in her bikini. She poured some on my back and started rubbing my shoulders. She said, boy you sure our tense, why don't you relax a little bit. I then folded my arms and rested my head on them and tried to get as comfortable as possible. That's better, she said. Then she started working her magic on my shoulders and arms, she massaged each muscle with expertise, I was quite impressed. She moved down to my sides just by my arm pits and then worked her way down. She got to the middle of my back and started kneading really hard. She then poured alot of oil and started kneading up and down my back. I, being the 16 year old that I was, started to get turned on like there was no tommorow. I got hard and it was starting to get painful laying face down. She then said she was going to sit over me and she did, right above my knees, and started rubbing my lower back. A few times she went below my trunks and rubbed my butt cheeks a little bit. Then she moved down and started massaging my thighs and then my calfs. I let out a deep sigh when she got to my lower thighs, it felt awesome. When she was down she got up and said, there you go. I got up and I knew my boner was tenting my trunks, and sure enough it was. I stood up and she said, ahh, someone got excited huh? I looked down and I blushed and started studdering. She came over and pushed me back on the table. She straddled my waist and leaned over and whispered in my ear, you know what, I am too you sexy stud. Then she playfully bit my ear. I grabbed her around her waist and we started kissing. I knew this was kind of wrong, she obviously being an adult, and I obviously being a young teen, but I was too enraptured by her to care that much. We kissed long and hard for what seemed like an eternity and then she pushed me over so that i was laying down. Then she took her top off exposing her nice round tits. She then started kissing and licking my neck and my collar bone. She grabbed my arms and pushed them up over my head and rubbed all the way down them to my arm pits, and then down my sides as she licked and sucked. She was definitely dominating but I didn't care one bit, in fact I prefered it. She got down to my abs and my navel area and she went nuts licking and sucking, then she licked and sucked my belly button that was quite the feeling. Then she backed up and started rubbing my balls thru my trunks, I immiediately spread my legs and moaned as she did. She then untied my trunks and slowly pulled them off, licking behind them as they went over my pubes, my dick and my balls. Then I lifted my legs and she pulled them all the way off. My dick was at full erection, which was probably close to ten inches. She said, oh my god your dick is f***ing huge! She rubbed up and down and then licked it. I moaned really loud and she said, you better hold it I plan on riding this beast. She then licked my balls for a minute or so and then straddled me over my waist. She asked if I had seen pussy before and I said no, so she turned around so her ass was facing me and she slowly tore her bottoms away for her wet pussy. I then hunched myself up on my elbows and started licking and sucking her lips and her clit while she sucked my cock. She moaned so loud and I did as well. After awhile she started humming on my head and that almost sent me over the edge. Then she straddled me again and told me to spread my legs and hold on to something. I did and I wrapped my arms around the edge of the table and she lifted herself onto her knees, grabbed my cock, and slowly sat right on the head of my cock. At this point I was still a virgin, I knew what sex was but that was about it. I felt my cock go in between the lips of her pussy like a hot dog in a bun but then it slowly slid inside her hole. I moaned really loud as I felt the warmth surround my head and slowly she took in about half of my cock. she then said damn you are the biggest stud I've ever f***ed. Then she pushed hard and screamed as it went all the way in. Her pussy hit my pubic bone and our pubes meshed together, my balls sunk in a little bit as she took in the last inch or so. Then she put her hands on my chest and started riding my dick like a mad woman. I was in total ecstacty as she screwed me hard. I tried to resist her thrusts as hard as I could but that was about all I did. She screamed like a whore and it made it even sexier. I laid all the way back and watched as she went up and down faster and faster. I had spread my legs out so far I felt my balls bounce on the cold table. Her juices were flowing all over my cock and balls, I eventually felt it around my butt on the table. after maybe three mintutes her tight pussy contracted so tight I thought she'd pull my cock off. She screamed loud and orgasmed, I felt her warm cum all over my dick and it got soo slippery and hot insider her. Awhile later I blew my load, it lasted for a good 20 second until it stopped. When I was done blowing my load she laid right on top of me and we started kissing all over again. She left my soft dick inside her and she started rubbing her breasts across my chest and nipples and eventually even my face. It didn't take long and I got hard again, this time I thrusted inside her slowly and we had great sex again. After that I got up and got dressed and left, I never saw her again. There is more to the story, but I'll post the rest later on.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


-Submitted July 3, 2007
Shaving and Sucking
Heterosexual
Male

We have had a really randy Sunday the three of us. I recently shaved my balls as I grew tired of the mass of pubic hairs that covered my scrotum. Mal and his wife seemed not to care about their hairiness and both have sucked and stroked me when I was at my hairy best. I get stubble in a few days and by Sunday it was noticible on my balls. I was on the bed gently cupping my balls and enjoying my caresses. I had a semi-hard on and was in a world of my own. Mal and his wife were showering and came back into the room wet and naked. He remarked that I really ought to leave my cock alone as I would wear it out. I loked at him and laughed. The water from the shower was running down his thick cock and onto the sheets. His wife stood behind him and ran her hands down his chest and through his pubes and began rubbing his large hairy nuts. Predictably his penis grew harder and fatter and his foreskin snapped back to expose the large flared head of his penis.

My own erection was progrsssing well and leaving him to his erection his wife joined me on the bed and began to lick my ball sac and then opened her mouth and sucked both my balls pulling on the sac with her lips and teeth. She then resumed a firm sucking and explored the base of my cock-shaft with her tongue. She stopped and said how sweet shaved balls tasted and would I clean them up so they were hairless. I have had hairs since I was 13 and aside from the time I had kept them shaved had grown used to the bush. Compared to Mal I was smooth and his balls were massively hairy. She looked at him and said why not join me in being smooth. He had a look of resignation on his face. She wanted shaved balls and so he knew she would get her way. Still erect we went to the shower and lathered up. I was only stubble to get rid of and in few minutes my balls were smooth as silk just like before puberty hit, a lot bigger with a decent thick cock but smooth as smooth. Mal stood beside me and sprayed shaving gel into his bush and soaped up. We watched as he shaved the masses of hairs from his balls. There were lots behind his ball sac and we both helped shave him until he stood there with an achingly hard erection above his even larger looking bollocks. I could not help but remark that it made his balls look huge and he was clearly very proud of his fist sized sac. We were let back to the bed and he laid down speading his legs. I could not resist and gave them a lick as i knew how good it felt for me. Time for some sucking boys and she went down on him massaging the hot smooth testicles with her left hand. He wanted to stand up to be sucked and she obliged. I sat beside them and watched his cock wet and hard as she sucked its full length from balls to helmet. He was going to cum quickly and began to moan oh babe that is so good, suck my big cock, suck it suck it suck it He moaned louder he was going to cum for us and to watch him. He was breathing faster and faster and gasped Oh God yes, here it comes and pulling on his cock ejaculated onto her lips and tongue with the the next shot firing onot her neck and breasts. He shot again each time moaning oh babe I love the way you make me cum watch me cum please I was in awe of his ability to cum and knew I would unload quickly. He fell to the bed the last drops of his spunk dripping from his cock. I took his place and felt her mouth envelope my balls and move quickly over the dark dripping head of my meat. Suck me hard I groaned and face fucked her each pump of my hips plunging my cock deeply into her mouth. I abandoned myself to the inevitable and let go with the first shot of thick hot spunk. I pulled out and shot into the air the thick arch of sperm splashing onto Mal's thighs and balls. Another jet hit her breasts as she tried to get me back inot her mouth. Her lips finally found me and the third shot she swallowed with lusty delight. I had a final dribble and fell to the bed. She joined us but not before licking up my spunk from his balls. I could taste myslef on her lips and she dragged her finger through the remanants of Mal's ejaculate on her breasts. She said she was lucky to have two such spunk machines that tasted so good.


-Submitted July 5, 2007
It Was Great
Heterosexual
Male

I have read several stories from other readers about having sex with their mother in law adn I figured it was just all fantasies, until it readlly happen to me recently. I just got married to a very pretty and mature woman, Sandi, who is seventeen years old, which is eight years younger than I am. Her parents reluctantly signed the consent papers for our marriage. My wife's mother, Rena, has got to be the hottest 46 year old around and a few days ago she came over while Sandi was gone. She was wearing a short skirt and a blouse that revealed an ample amount of cleavage. Rena also was wearing sandals, which appealed to my feet fetish. She asked how long it would be before Sandi came home and I said probably a couple of hours. She said that was good, because she was in need of what I had. I asked what that was and she said she needed a hard young cock, since her husband couldn't get an erection. Seh said that she knew I wanted her because she had noticed me looking at her several times in a lustful way. I was surprised and Rena said she wanted to see what her daughter was getting, so she had me stand up and she took off my pants. Rena smiled and said waht a good looking cock I had and she started stroking it. I was hard instantly and she said it had been a long time since she had seen such a hard one. She had me sit down and did a slow strip. She took off her sandals and took her foot and rubbed my cock. I loved the look of her pink toenails and then I grabbed it and started sucking her toes. Rena took off her skirt and blouse and she was not wearing any thing underneath. Her breast were larger than Sandi's and more round. She had a full bush and I could see her lips protruduing. For the next hour we had every kind of sex you could think off, including anal. Rena said she had always liked it in the butt and I have never had such a blow job like Rena gave me. I ate her cunt until she had an orgasim and them I buried my cock in her. She was much better than Sandi and I loved cumming in her. Rena got dressed and left before Sandi left and she told me we would have to do this again. I meet with Rena weekly at her house and I have no plans to stop our relationship.


-Submitted July 7, 2007
jacking in the woods
Heterosexual
Male

There is this really cool bike path I ride down in the woods. It’s not really a bike path but I use it for that. It’s really just a small road in the woods. As soon as I turn off the road and get a few feet into the woods and off the road I’m off my bike and out of my clothes. I put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. They make my cock and balls really swell up and get all fat. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven so women have the best view. I ride my bike butt naked for a few more yards then push my bike off the path and into the woods and somewhat out of sight. I love walking around in the woods naked. It feels so good. I put some lube on my cock and start jacking off as I walk. I like to get far away from my clothes. It is such a turn on.

This one day I was really daring and walked about a half mile away from my bike and clothes. I walked through the woods and came out by the road. I looked in both directions and didn’t see any cars so I walked across the street. I walked back and forth across the street several time while I was jacking myself off. It felt so good and the tickling in my cockhead was so intense. I almost blew my load right there with the excitement of the possibility of a car driving by and someone seeing me jacking myself off. This is a very deserted road and normally no cars came by.

This day, however, would be different. I heard a car coming and I was so excited I totally forgot about hiding and just stood there jacking off. It was a young woman and as she drove by she got that surprised look on her face and quickly came to a stop a little ways past me. She back up until she was right beside me and I took a few steps out onto the road to give her a better view. I was only about five feet from her and she grabbed her cell phone and pointed it at me and pushed a button. She said, “When I tell my friends I caught a dirty old pervert jacking himself off in the middle of the street I’ll have this video to prove it.” That sent me over the edge and my cum started erupting from my piss hole and splattering on the pavement. She said, “That is so fucking gross and nasty. You should be ashamed of yourself.” This whole time she was still taping me stroking my cock.

I turned and headed back through the woods still jacking myself off. I had been jacking myself now for about an hour. All you guys that jackoff and those of you that lie about it know what a great feeling it is when the fantastic tickling starts in your cockhead, down your shaft, into your balls and asshole. I walked on and as I got close to my bike and clothes I heard voices. I eased closer and saw two young women in their late teens, early twenties. They were going through my stuff and talking about me being somewhere naked. I knew I was busted for sure and didn’t have a choice.

I walked out of the woods with my cock sticking straight out and said, “Can I help you?” They both spun around and saw me standing there butt naked with my hard cock sticking straight out in front of me. The one girl said, “Holly crap. You scared the hell out of us.” They were both staring at my cock while the blonde was talking. She said, “You’ve been walking through the woods and masturbating, haven’t you? You’re a dirty old pervert and we caught you. Judy what do you think we should do about this.” Judy said, “We’ve seen you before riding your bike naked down this road and now we’ve caught you. Karen, guys don’t like to admit that they masturbate so let’s make him masturbate in front of us.” Karen said, “Great idea Judy. OK you dirty old pervert, if you don’t want us to turn you in you better start jacking that big fat dick off and I mean right now. Judy, look how fat his dick and balls are. Do those bands you have on make it all fat and purple like that?” I nodded my head yes.

I pretended like I didn’t want to but there was nothing I wanted to do more. Judy said, “Karen, he’s not going to do it. Let’s go turn the dirty old pervert in.” I said, “Wait! I’ll do it.” Karen said, “Don’t talk about it, we want to see you do it.” I wrapped my left hand back around my cock, put some more lube on it and walked right up to about 2 feet from them and was stroking away. Judy said, “Look Karen, he really is a dirty old pervert. He shaves his dick and balls.” I couldn’t believe how great it was feeling with these two young women talking about what a dirty old man I was and watching me jacking myself off. I started moving my hips forward and fucking my hand. Karen said, “Fuck your fist you dirty old man. Judy this pervert is going to blow his cum right here in front of us. Come on you pervert, let us see you cum.” It was all over for me and I started cuming again all over the ground right in front of them. I came so good. I kept stroking until every last drop had cum out. The girls never took their eyes off my cock and balls.

Then Karen looked up at me and said, “We better not catch you in these woods again, or we’ll make you do the same thing all over.” Judy said, “You’re a dirty old pervert for jacking your dick off and making us watch you shoot your jizz. You should be ashamed.” I was very ashamed and couldn’t wait for them to catch me again. I told them I had been cuming in the wood this same time on Saturday for a long time and I didn’t know if I could stop. Karen said, “We’ll be here every Saturday and if we catch you, you dirty old pervert, we’ll make you jack yourself off until you jizz.” Karen said, “Judy, lets take the old mother fucking perverts clothes and let him ride home naked. He’ll get his fucking ass caught for sure then.” As the girls turned and walked away they grabbed all my clothes and left me in the woods butt naked. I waited until dark and made my way home on all the back streets. I was seen several times but made it home safe. The two teen girls that lived next door saw me coming home naked. They laughed at me and said, “You got caught jacking off and exposing yourself, didn’t you, you dirty old pervert?” I had let them catch me naked quiet a few times so it was nothing new and they had caught me jacking off more than once, but that didn’t stop me. They followed me into the house and asked me if I would jackoff and let them watch. I could never refuse those two young beauties anything and I was so hot from just having ridden 10 mile through the city butt naked with a raging hard-on I really wanted to jackoff. The following week I was back in the woods again to take my punishment for being a pervert.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


-Submitted July 7, 2007
caught jacking in the woods again
Heterosexual
Male

Well the very next Saturday I rode back over to the path again. This time I took an extra pair of shorts with me and hid them as soon as I got on the path. This way if Judy and Karen left me naked again without any clothes I would still have some shorts. I rode a short ways then I stopped and got naked. I had freshly shaved my cock and balls that morning and I slipped three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings. I put some lube on my cock and started to jackoff. I was already rock hard in anticipation of getting caught again. I got on my bike and started to ride while jacking my cock off. I rounded the first corner about a hundreds yards down the path and five young women jumped out from every side and blocked the path. I stopped my bike and I saw that Judy and Karen were among them. Two of them grabbed my arms and one of them grabbed me really hard by my cock and balls and she was really pulling hard and hurting me. They tied a ¼ inch diameter, 10 foot long piece of rope around my cock and balls and pulled on it real hard and led me around. Man it hurt like hell, but my cock stayed as hard as a rock and it was sexually exciting. Judy came up to me and said, “I told you, you fucking dirty old pervert, we were going to get you good if you came back into these woods again, didn’t I?” I acknowledged that she had warned me. Then they hung small barbell weights from my cockhead and balls and made me walk around. Man that hurt like hell but my cock stayed as hard as a rock. Then they tied me between two trees and Karen came up to me and said, “Are we scaring the hell out of you? Well, you should be scared. We are probably going to leave you here after we torture you for awhile.” I could tell all the girls were really getting into it. Karen picked up the weight that was tied to my cockhead and pull my cock straight up in the air and asked, “Are you going to come into these woods again, naked and jacking off?” Then she dropped the weight. When it hit the end of the rope and jerked my cockhead I couldn’t help it, I yelled. Then she picked up the one tied to my balls as high as she could and dropped it. It was like someone hitting me in the stomach. She told all the rest of the girls to come and do the same thing to me as many times as they wanted. One at a time they came up to me and pulled the weights high and dropped them. I thought I was going to pass out, but my cock stayed hard. The last girl came up and grabbed the weight tied to my cockhead and jerked it really hard. She looked at me and said, “Do you remember me? I remember you. I saw you about a week ago in the store parking lot parked beside my car. When I turned and looked in your car, you were completely naked and jacking yourself off. It scared the hell out of me because I’ve never seen a man do that before and I didn’t know if you were going to try to do something to me. Then you shot off all over yourself and I knew you were just a sick dirty old pervert wanting to expose yourself. You like jacking off so much, I’m going to jerk you off right now.” She grabbed both weights and jerked them hard in different directions and just kept jerking them. She said, “I’m jerking you off, how do you like it?” The pain was unbelievable but somehow it was very sexual. My cock was still very hard and showed no signs of going down. Then Judy said, “OK girls, that’s enough. Let’s leave him here for anyone to come by and see. And there is a troop of about 10-15, 12-13 year old Girl Scouts in these woods today and I’m sure they will be by this way. You’ll be in a lot of trouble when they catch you, you dirty old pervert.” Then they all left and was all alone, tied naked between two trees with weights hanging from my cock and balls. I like exposing myself, but not like this. I like it on my own terms where I have control. I had no control over this and it felt very strange.


-Submitted July 7, 2007
caught jacking in the woods again 2

Male

Well! There I was completely naked, tied between two trees with weights hanging from my cock and balls and in some considerable pain. This was as exposed as it gets and I had no control over this at all. I felt like I had been tied there for a long time, but I’m sure it was only a half hour or so and then I heard voices of lots of young girls coming around the corner. This must be the Girl Scouts Judy and Karen said were in the woods. I knew I was really busted this time. I was sure they would call the cops and have me taken to jail. As I stood there the girls came into sight and they all froze when they saw me. The Troop leader came forward and walked over to me and said, “What happened to you? You get caught doing something nasty? I’ll bet you did.” I told her the truth. I said I had been riding my bike in the woods naked and masturbating when some young women had caught me and did this to me as punishment. She was about 35 years old and very nice looking. She called all the young girls over to me and they were all staring at my cock and balls. The Troop leader asked me if I would like the weight taken off my genitals and I said I would very much. When she removed the weight from my cockhead my cock sprang straight out in front and all the girls seemed to be impressed. My cock is not huge, but it is almost 8 inches and my cockhead (with my cockrings on) is about 2 ½ inches across. She commented about how large my testicals were as she removed the weight from them. I’m circumcised too so that makes my cockhead really stand out. She said, “Girls this is an older man, but he has nice genitals and he keeps them all clean shaven too. This will give us all a nice view of his stuff. Come closer girls so you can see better. He has a very nice penis and very large testicals and I want all of you to come feel them, if you want to, so you know what a man feels like.” She said she was not only their Troop leader, but she was also their PE and Sex Education teacher at their school. She asked me if I would mind if she used me for a demonstration. I told her she could do anything she wanted. I was in dirty old man’s heaven with all these young girls looking at my nakedness. One at a time each one of them came over and fondled my cock and balls. It felt so good. I had to explain the women’s ponytail bands on my cock and balls. Then the Troop leader asked if I would mind if she masturbated me so the girls could see me ejaculate. I told her I would love to have her do that to me. I told her there was some lube in my bag on the bike and she got it. She put plenty of lube on my cock and in her hand and started stroking me. It felt so good. A couple of the girls said they really liked watching her do that to me. Her hand was really soft and I could tell she had done this many times before. She told me to relax and take my time that she was in no hurry. She was fondling my balls with her other hand and all the girls had moved in very close so they could see better. She asked the girls if any of them wanted to try it and several hands shot up in the air. Each one of them took hold of my cock and started stroking it. Their little hands were so soft but were too small to reach all the way around my cock as they stroked it. The Troop Leader said, “Don’t forget to play with his fat balls too, Sweetie. You girls are doing really good and I think you all deserve a merit badge and an A+ in sex ed for this field trip. He’s getting pretty excited you better let me take again and I will finish him off.” She took hold of my fat cock again and was bringing me right along and I started moaning. She picked up her pace and started jacking me faster and faster. I said, “Oh! God that is feeling so fucking good. I’m gonna cum so good.” I felt that fantastic tickling in my cockhead, down my cock and into my balls and asshole. Then I felt my cum surging through my cock and it spurted out of my pisshole. Three big squirts out on the ground and then it just flowed out as she kept jacking me off. She jacked me for a good 5 minutes after I quit cuming and it felt so good. She asked the girls what they thought. It was the general consensus that they would all like to see that again. She told them not to say anything to anyone about what had happened and they all promised. I gave the Troop leader my phone number and said I would be happy to do that for them anytime they wanted. The sweet little girls all voted to untie me from the tree and I was happy to be free. I said goodbye and got on my bike still butt naked with cum still leaking out of my cockhead. I found the shorts I stashed at the start on the path, put them on and headed for home. The very next Saturday I was back in the woods again and the five girls caught me again. I really love getting caught. The Troop leader called me and we got together for more show and tell lessons for her troop.


-Submitted July 13, 2007
It's a Family Affair
Heterosexual
Male

This true event happen several years ago. I married Jane when she was 18 and I was 23. Jane had never gone all the way with a guy, although she ahd let several finger her. She had also jacked off a few guys and one time went so far as to give her ex boyfriend a blowjob. Jane became a sex fanatic after we go married and we made love every. Jane had a older sister named Linda, who was 32 years old and was still a virgin. Linda had always been into her studies and was now a professor at a nearby college. Linda and Jane were also best friends and Linda told Linda she was tired a masturbating and wanted the real thing. She wanted safe sex and was afraid that if she met somebody on the Internet she would get a disease. Little did I know that Jane had offered my services, until one night after we made love. She told me of Linda's need and would I be a sweetheart and fulfill her needs. I asked Jane was she sure and she said she loved her sister and hated for her to die a virgin. Linda had agreed to let me have all she had and Jane set it up the following night. She asked Linda over to our apartment and she left after Linda got there. Linda is an attractive lady and I don't know why she had never been hit on by guys in college. She was wearing a pair of shorts, which is unusal for her and a blouse. Linda had pretty legs and I told her so, which made her blush. I fixed her a drink, which helped her relax. I sat next to her on the couch and we started kissing. I then put my hand under her blouse and started feeling her soft breast. I then unbutton her blouse and took it off. She had on a lacy bra on and she unsnapped it and slowly removed it. Her breast were about the same size as Jane's 36C, but her nipples were much longer. I started sucking them and they got even longer. I have an above average size cock and it ws about to bust my pants trying to get out. I couldn't take it any longer, so I pulled off my pants and Linda's eyes got big when she saw my huge dick. I asked her if she liked it and she said more than I would ever know aand she started stroking it. I had her stand up and I took off her shorts and panties. She had a untrimmed bush, which was unlike Jane who shaved hers completly. I inserted a finger in her and then I got the second one in. Jane was tight and I knew my huge cock was going to fill her up. Linda was moaning and then I parted her legs and became the first man, other than her doctor to see her pink pussy. I then had to taste it and I buried my tongue in her cunt. She tasted different than Jane, but not in a bad way. Linda was gettin quite vocal and said how good my tongue felt. She said she wanted to suck me and she was very good, to be her first time. Linda then told me to bury my cock in her and I slowly eased it in. She kept saying how good it felt and I got all 8 inches in her. I have good control on controlling when I cum and I gave her a hecka off a screwing. She had her first orgasism and then another one. After several mintues I told her I was going to cum and she said to do it in her, which I did. After we finished she said it felt good to have all my cum in her. Jane came in a few mintues later and she confessed she had seen it all through the window, since she had left the blinds cracked. Jane said she needed me and she got naked and we made love while Linda watched. Linda ended up staying all night and the next morning Linda said she liked the shaved look and she went to the bathroom and came back wihtout a hair on her cunt. I had to have her again and we have sex while Jnae watched. I had sex with Linda and Jane together numerous times after that and she even got pregnant with my child. We never told anyybody who the father was and Jane and I had our own children later. Linda did end up gettin married a few years later and her husband loves the child like it was his.


-Submitted July 16, 2007
My Dream
Straight
Male

I was outside working for my neighbor one day.She was a hot blonde with brown eyes,perfect legs and perfect boobs.I was only 14 at the time and my hormones were going crazy.she said come in,so I did. She said I've seen you checking me out and with me being single I pretty horny. So she took me up to her room cause I was not about to let this pass up. I was wearing athletic shorts and took my t-Shirt off. She started to suck my dick which felt sooo good.I made my way down to her skirt to finger her but she said wait just get fucking me.So when I enetered her she was warm and it felt so good. she started to moan real loud .when we were done she said come take a shower with me.So I did.we cleaned each other real good.then after that we dryed each other too.the next time I went over to work for her she siad she had to go shopping so I went with her she went shopping for underwear and bra's. She said you pick a pair for me.so I picked this really hot pair of lace thongs and she smilled at me she wore them around her house with a white t-shirt every time I'd work for her.And we'd always end up fucking.That was the best summer I've every had. The next spring she found a older guy got married and and moved away.


-Submitted July 18, 2007
a sunny day
Heterosexual
Male

The summer after my junior year of high school I spent alot of time over at my best friend's house. She was a blond haired beauty, a little southern girl with a California body. Her breasts were perfect,about one and a half handfuls a piece, a flat stomach, and a tight plump ass perched atop two long, gorgeous, bronzed legs. I would mostly go over to her house just to hang out and to wartch TV; she also had a pool so we also hung around there too.

One bright day I headed out to her house to find her sun bathing by the pool. I hadn't brought my swiming trunks so I sat on the lounge chair next to her and took off my shirt to catch a few rays myself. It was like any other day at her house and we just lounged around and talked for while until she mentioned something about the hard-on in my shorts. I tried as casually as I could to tell her she did look quite good in her string bikini. She admitted to me that I looked hot with my shirt off, she even said it was making her pussy a little wet. It was a little aqward as we were both still virgins, buy a moment later she laid her hand on my throbbing cock, though it was still in my pants. I looked at her face which now had a devilish grin on it. She unzipped my pants and took out my cock and started moving her hand up and down on it while rubbing here pussy in small circles though her swimsuit bottoms. At first I was reluctant, but her swimming pool was surrounded by trees and all the neighbors were at work so i decided what the hell.

I told her to get on top of me, so you stradled me hanging her tits, barely covered by her top, in my face. She then stuck her toungh down my throat and I followed by me sticking mine down hers. She slowly moved down until her face was in front of my cock and began to suck it. Every once in a while she lifted up long enough to lick the head or suck my balls as she gave me a hand job. I placed my hand on the back of her head forcing my huge cock deep into her throat causing her to gag on it several times. She liked this and told me to force into her mouth even further.

She then got up and laid in her lounge chair and spread legs open; she then moved her bikini to the side revealing her neatly trimed, pink, virgin pussy. She told me to make her cum, so I got on my knees in front of her and held her bikini to the side with one hand and playing with her clit with the other. She soon began to moan softly and I began to move my hand faster and she started to moan very loudly. I then started to lick her clit as I inserted my fingers into her vagina. She said it hurt a little but told me to go further in. After a while she began to moan louder than ever, and I knew right then she had lost her virginity to my two fingers.

After more licking and fingering I laid out a towel beside the pool and told her to lay on it . When she was positioned, I got into the 69 position on top of her. She sucked my meat and balls as I untied the sides of her bikini. I licked some more on her pussy trying to stay cool at she went to town on me. I grabbed a hold of her ass for the first time feeling the tight meat between my fingers. I gave her two firm spanks on each cheek and she moaned softly in delight. I moved my toungh to her butthole and licked around the rim, her thighs quivered in my hands as she clearly was turned on by the anal stimulation. I stuck my finger in her hole and moved it in and out slowly all the while licking he clit. This drove her over the edge as she shook uncontrolably to her first ever orgasm.

I then got up from her and removed my shorts complely as she removed her top. I grabbed her tits for the first time feeling the softness between my fingers. I played with her nipples some which her very hard because she was so turned on. I leaned over and placed one in my mouth as I continued to feel up the other. I sucked her nipple for a while and licked it also, and then moving to the other and paying it the same amount of attention. I then asked her if she was ready to ride my cock and she shook her head yes. I inserted my dick slowly trying to be gentle knowing it was her first time, but also trying to be a little firm knowing it was my first time. I was drawing all off my sexual knowledge from the former porn I had watched. I picked up speed as I went on jamming my cock farther in with each movement. Her moans of enjoyment turned into screams and yells. It made me nervous yet excited knowing that we were out in the open and could be caught, even though we were deep in the country away from prying eyes. As I banged her harder she began to talk dirt to me telling me to f*ck her harder. After she had multiple orgasms we changed our positioned to doggy.

She asked me to spank her from behinf and I started out firm yet soft not wanting to hurt her, but she told me to spank harder because she had been a bad girl. After that I cupped both of her tits in my had letting them flop in my hand as I drove my dick deep into her vigina from behind. We changed positions again as she lay on her side and I got behind her and held up her leg, stroking her smooth thigh with one hand, while holding and squeezing her titty with the other. I inserted my dick into her again, but didn't give as deep of penetraion from this position but my partner seemed enjoy it so I continued on. I got up and sat on my lounge chair. She move and sat on my dick letting it slowly slid inside her. I grabbed her ass in my hands and spanked it once and a while. She moved herself up and down on my cock contoling her on speed, while her tits bounced in my face. I up one of them I'm my mouth and sucked it, and playful bit it softly as she screamed with pleasure.

She got up and laid back on the chair moving to edge hanging her pussy off the edge. I got on my knees and inserted my penis. I banged her very hard almost making her fall of the chair many time because all of her orgasms. As I neared finish I asked her where she wanted me to blow my load. She said on top of her pussy. I took it out right before I unloaded and exploaded on her her. Her neatly trimmed pubic hair was now matted with my juices. It was running down the lips of her pussy and down her shaking thighs gathering into a pool. My friend then masturbated a little afterwards using my load as lubracation!

Afterwards we got into the pool for a little skinny dipping still playing with each other. We only stopped when it was time for her mom to come home from work. We never had sex with each other again, but promised that we would do it one more time. We are still very good friends and we sometimes talk about our next time. I just have to say that I can't wait for the next time!

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


-Submitted July 18, 2007
my first time
Heterosexual
Female

During one of my summer breaks of high school my neighbor, who was also one my best friends, came over alot to hang out. He was a boy who was also quite striking. I remember many a times getting out my mom' s dildo and masturbating pretending it was his penis inside of me instead. One day while he was over doing the normal of laying on my bed and watching TV together, I counldn't help but notice him touching my leg. He was trying to do it secretly acting like he was brushing by it on accident.

I thought of myself as pretty hot. I had smooth skin and a nice little handful worth of boobs, and what I thought as my best asset was my tight little teen ass. I gathered up the nerve to ask if he was rubbing my leg on purpose, he blushed and nodded. I told him that when I was home alone I masturbated pretending it was him that was doing me. He asked what I was getting at, so I told him a wanted to have sex.

He unzipped his pants and took out his semi hard cock. I leaned over and licked his balls flicking them gently up and down with my tougne. His cock was all the hard me now so i moved onto it licking the head and moving it up and down in my mouth. I stuck it down my throat as far as it would go and gagged on its size. He asked if he could lick my pussy so I removed my small shorts and panties which where a little wet by now. I spread my legs and he fingered my pussy. He lingered on the spots that gave me most enjoyment by listening to my moans. He licked my clit while moving two fingers in and out of pussy as I sqirmed with delight.

We removed the remaining clothes we had on and got into the 69 posistion. The sensation of sucking his dick while my pussy was being licked was to die for. He grabbed my ass in hands and fingered my butt, and this brought me to my first ever orgasm. I moved and laid on my back and he stradled me tasteing my tits and fingering my nipples. After his fun was over he slowly slid in his cock. The feeling was way better than that of the cold metal dildo. His penis was warm and throbbing and filled me up all the way. Even though I wasn't a true virgin because of my dildo fun it still felt like the first time. He gained sped as he went on f*cking me as hard as he could. I couldn't help to cry out loudly in pleasure. He told me was fixing to cum and told him to stick it in as far as it would go. He exploded inside and was one of the feelings I had ever had. I told him not to stop as his penis lubracated by his own fluids felt great. We went on for another ten minutes until we were both tired out of our minds.

We continued this for the rest of the summer enjoying each other each and everytime. But to me the first would always be the best. Even to this day I think of my first as the best sex I have ever had in all my life.


-Submitted July 19, 2007
summer time first 4 me
Virgin
Female

This happened years ago im now nearly 40 but can still clearly remember everything about what happend to me back then. I guess I always knew there was difference between boys and girls when I was around 6 or 7 I saw a boy naked for the first time we use to kinda play doctors and nurses back then you show me yours and i,ll show mines kinda thing. Then when I was around 8 or 9 I use to stay over at one of my uncles and we use to sleep in the same bed I was awakened one night by him touching and rubbing on my pussy I can remember just laying still trying not to make a sound or move as he did this to me which seemed like forever some nights but it did feel kinda good to me. Sometimes I use to whimper a little or just sigh when he made me cum I use to get up in the morning and pretend that I did,nt know anything about what he had done to me the night before. After that first time I use to look forwards to staying over each weekend as I knew what was about to happen to me at night time this continued for a few years until he got married. I still dont really know if he knew that I was lying awake each night. It was in the summer time around 4 years later I was nearly 14 when I was over visiting him one weekend whilst on school holidays one of his friends who was around the same age I guess as my uncle was also visiting they were having a barbeque that night and they were drinking and dancing around ect. After a time I went up to my room because I felt sleepy and to watch television the barbque continued outside. When it was finished my uncles friend came into my room and started to talk to me and watch what I was watching on tv before I knew what was happening he was lying beside me on my bed and started to kiss and touch me after a